which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
for_o that_o action_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o yet_o that_o minister_n so_o farre-foorth_a on_o some_o good_a consideration_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o read_v the_o lesson_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o say_n as_o it_o be_v old_a vim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la vita_fw-la ministri_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o life_n or_o preach_v that_o when_o he_o upon_o infirmity_n or_o default_n or_o prohibition_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n cease_v to_o preach_v then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o administer_v shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o perilous_a error_n and_o infer_v many_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o quarrel_n of_o not_o be_v preacher_n our_o brethren_n draw_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o point_n and_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 62._o to_o permit_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptizme_n not_o only_o to_o ignorant_a man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o private_a place_n 2.11_o but_o in_o case_n they_o say_v of_o necessity_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o cannot_a be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n bridge_n concern_v the_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o woman_n woman_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v customable_o in_o the_o open_a charge_n of_o every_o visitation_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a darkness_n be_v use_v but_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o be_v find_v out_o the_o party_n that_o so_o have_v do_v place_n be_v open_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o breath_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v suffer_v &_o permit_v unto_o woman_n concern_v woman_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o nor_o urge_v it_o as_o sander_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o state_n as_o for_o baptise_v in_o private_a place_n though_o ordinary_o the_o open_a church_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a font_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o a_o sufficient_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v orderly_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a form_n by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v or_o corrupt_o administer_v &_o receive_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v sick_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n may_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o may_v he_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o holy_a communion_n in_o his_o house_n with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n participant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o all_o point_n of_o decency_n thereto_o belong_v have_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n present_a so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o certify_v of_o the_o orderly_o do_v thereof_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o call_v that_o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n 8._o for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a high_a way_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a place_n ordinary_o accustom_v for_o such_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v saint_n peter_n command_n cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o residue_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v 10._o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n baptise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v do_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n we_o have_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a action_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o withal_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v now_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o grudge_v and_o complain_v for_o these_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o have_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o when_o thy_o baptize_v in_o private_a place_n but_o whatsoever_o particular_a necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n drive_v they_o occasion_n in_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptise_v those_o party_n they_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n public_a or_o private_a infringe_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n be_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n though_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v do_v for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n extraordinary_o in_o which_o point_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o ordinary_a difference_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o without_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o very_a good_a ordinary_a form_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o and_o without_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o some_o important_a extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o book_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n prescribe_v and_o indeed_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v permit_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o breach_n hereof_o shall_v open_o beside_o the_o private_a practice_n in_o private_a house_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o book_n print_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n or_o occasion_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o they_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n &_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n theirselue_n both_o in_o private_a place_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n many_o time_n administer_a both_o these_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v that_o in_o our_o suffering_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o extraordinary_o administer_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o order_n appoint_v yet_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n that_o we_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o they_o threape_v more_o kindness_n on_o we_o than_o need_n when_o other_o occasion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o then_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o in_o the_o book_n the_o
till_o our_o brethren_n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o allege_v to_o debar_v it_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o till_o they_o can_v infringe_v those_o prove_n that_o we_o see_v it_o sufficient_o warrant_v by_o yea_o till_o they_o can_v show_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n and_o authority_n themselves_o be_v without_o authority_n can_v set_v out_o a_o book_n prescribe_v form_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o yet_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o so_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v thereon_o and_o as_o for_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v as_o long_o prescribe_v form_n as_o our_o book_n prescribe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v yea_o by_o many_o odds_n far_o long_a have_v we_o any_o of_o all_o our_o publ_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o our_o communion_n book_n that_o be_v but_o a_o quarter_n so_o long_o as_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o above_o 200._o line_n a_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v our_o breath_n then_o for_o very_a shame_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o long_a prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o preach_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n may_v be_v sober_o and_o with_o decent_a pawse_n utter_v forth_o either_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o one_o hour_n yea_o the_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n within_o one_o hour_n &_o a_o half_a even_o where_o the_o service_n be_v long_a in_o say_v though_o also_o much_o and_o solemn_a â—inging_v do_v protract_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v provision_n of_o purpose_n make_v for_o contract_v some_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o minister_n discretion_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pick_a quarrel_n and_o yet_o not_o true_a they_o complain_v further_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n &_o some_o not_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n prayer_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o pronounce_v this_o so_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v our_o breath_n pronounce_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o till_o the_o abuse_v be_v plain_a pronounce_v of_o our_o breath_n we_o can_v neither_o denownce_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v nor_o find_v in_o who_o it_o lie_v whether_o in_o the_o pronouncer_n or_o in_o the_o hearer_n nor_o how_o to_o help_v it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v it_o till_o we_o know_v better_a what_o they_o mean_v read_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o minister_n so_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v â—hey_n make_v that_o to_o be_v another_o fault_n sever_v and_o except_v from_o this_o say_v afterward_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v none_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o pronouncer_n of_o the_o prayer_n not_o in_o the_o prayer_n so_o pronounce_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o his_o diligence_n so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v their_o diligence_n so_o to_o mark_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v for_o howsoever_o he_o pronounce_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o right_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v though_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o be_v some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v in_o which_o word_n who_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o dark_o pronounce_v as_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a dispose_v and_o indeed_o too_o bid_v dispose_v that_o so_o think_v and_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n that_o so_o pronounce_v but_o also_o those_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v that_o so_o think_v the_o one_o for_o his_o pronounce_v if_o he_o pronounce_v not_o well_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n in_o think_v those_o good_a prayer_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v i_o grant_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o think_v better_o of_o they_o that_o thus_o write_v against_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o take_v away_o though_o here_o for_o fashion_n sake_n they_o find_v such_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o pronounce_v whereas_o their_o drift_n be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o their_o next_o complaint_n be_v this_o we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o this_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o like_v it_o or_o do_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o another_o place_n or_o do_v they_o count_v it_o so_o trifle_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o or_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o fault_n and_o will_v conceal_v it_o or_o not_o have_v it_o look_v unto_o and_o punish_v or_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o rhetorical_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o they_o or_o any_o other_o wheresoever_o such_o unsensible_a reader_n be_v both_o lawful_o may_v &_o dutiful_o shall_v both_o speak_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v and_o complain_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o public_a defamation_n for_o that_o even_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a be_v sclanderous_a but_o by_o orderly_a presentment_n and_o humble_a petition_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oversee_v that_o no_o such_o insensible_a reader_n be_v permit_v neither_o do_v any_o law_n now_o in_o force_n allow_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v the_o hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o such_o here_o and_o there_o be_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o sickness_n place_n or_o any_o such_o accidental_a infirmity_n grow_v on_o they_o as_o from_o which_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o brethr._n be_v not_o free_a yea_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v in_o some_o odd_a corner_n creep_v in_o as_o can_v not_o sensible_o read_v the_o public_a prayer_n yet_o what_o let_v this_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v provision_n make_v upon_o orderly_a complaint_n and_o proof_n before_o the_o ordinary_a to_o place_v other_o sensible_a reader_n that_o both_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o people_n devout_o move_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o nor_o yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n minister_n while_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n this_o complaint_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o less_o indeed_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o brethren_n since_o other_o have_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v before_o they_o both_o speak_v &_o consider_v thereupon_o and_o where_o upon_o view_n it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o the_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n another_o fit_a place_n have_v by_o authority_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o most_o place_n sâ—ue_v where_o the_o minister_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v easy_o enough_o oâ—_n those_o that_o listen_v to_o listen_v thereunto_o except_o any_o be_v thick_a of_o hear_v and_o those_o may_v draw_v near_o if_o they_o please_v or_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n so_o far_o as_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o call_n do_v permit_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a of_o the_o
also_o to_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o very_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o restore_v the_o new_a whereunto_o also_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v alm_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v yea_o caluine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monsbelgardian_n epist._n 51_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n when_o he_o come_v to_o burial_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v have_v this_o moderation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v 51._o that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n but_o straight_o unto_o the_o churchyard_n there_o also_o will_v i_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o company_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o funeral_n burial_n this_o manner_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v disallow_v as_o for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o stiff_o reclaim_v against_o it_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v remit_v it_o not_o that_o i_o allow_v it_o but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o contention_n thus_o write_v caluine_a what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o choose_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o even_o of_o ring_v also_o though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v no_o contention_n for_o it_o but_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n order_n neither_o disallow_v he_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o churchyard_n as_o for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v at_o a_o burial_n which_o exhortation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n allow_v by_o caluine_n do_v also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o funeral_n then_o may_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o petition_n though_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o live_v &_o dead_a both_o may_v well_o be_v &_o be_v always_o use_v in_o sermon_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o brethren_n sermon_n be_v most_o what_o spend_v in_o the_o conceave_a of_o prayer_n and_o petition_n now_o if_o either_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o shall_v rather_o pronounce_v or_o make_v they_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluin_n who_o also_o wish_v it_o in_o other_o church_n have_v our_o brethr._n here_o in_o england_n any_o just_a cause_n now_o to_o mislike_v it_o if_o they_o think_v geneva_n the_o best_a or_o any_o right_a reform_a church_n for_o i_o press_v they_o not_o here_o with_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o germany_n sermon_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a funeral_n sermon_n and_o spangelberges_n book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n and_o brandmillerus_fw-la book_n compose_v of_o 180._o funeral_n sâ—â—â—â—ns_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v as_o here_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o i_o think_v yet_o of_o twain_o the_o english_a order_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluine_n be_v far_o better_a than_o this_o new_a english_a order_n of_o our_o brethren_n zanchius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militantis_fw-la gubernation_n aphoris_n 33._o treat_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_a write_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o their_o body_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o honour_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v teach_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o very_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o churchyard_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_o and_o reverent_o as_o among_o we_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o child_n or_o parent_n the_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o both_o we_o study_v burial_n to_o yield_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n that_o can_v be_v yield_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n burial_n while_o the_o corpse_n be_v bear_v or_o if_o any_o sermon_n after_o the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n wherein_o honest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o also_o which_o holy_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n disallow_v the_o same_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o party_n or_o party_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v pass_v forthwith_o to_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o suffragy_n howbeit_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o upon_o any_o occasion_n give_v to_o be_v further_v thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o only_o allow_v a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n but_o the_o burial_n to_o be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n yea_o not_o improve_v sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o caluine_v before_o refer_v ring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o our_o public_a order_n of_o burial_n appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o any_o of_o these_o if_o not_o much_o better_a may_v stand_v well_o enough_o in_o state_n as_o it_o do_v for_o any_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o brethren_n only_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereof_o by_o example_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v but_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o must_v again_o be_v as_o wary_a lest_o that_o while_o we_o fear_v to_o stomble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o like_a inconvenience_n we_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v mistake_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la prâ—â—â—â—sa_fw-la that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o shun_v the_o one_o run_v on_o the_o otherside_n into_o as_o gross_a or_o grosser_n inconvenience_n for_o lack_v altogether_o of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n and_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o other_o heretofore_o have_v do_v by_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n draw_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n 76._o say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n so_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a contention_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n raise_v up_o these_o hot_a contention_n as_o the_o bury_n in_o the_o chancel_n bridges_n church_n or_o churchyard_n the_o burial_n with_o more_o pomp_n or_o less_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o corpse_n towards_o the_o east_n trifle_n the_o woman_n white_a rail_v the_o midwives_n go_v with_o she_o to_o church_n and_o the_o clerk_n attendance_n on_o her_o home_n be_v trifle_n and_o small_a trifle_n yea_o in_o comparison_n very_a nyfle_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n
both_o the_o best_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o have_v agree_v upon_o and_o decree_v also_o the_o same_o law_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o her_o majesty_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o other_o who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o reason_n law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n to_o debar_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o authority_n herein_o yea_o do_v not_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o her_o majesty_n pastor_n also_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entry_n into_o her_o reign_n as_o she_o careful_o look_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v godly_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o the_o popish_a pastor_n which_o then_o be_v most_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o duty_n her_o pastor_n also_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n dutiful_o which_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v learn_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o learning_n and_o have_v submit_v their_o learning_n to_o truth_n and_o not_o detain_v other_o in_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o unto_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n error_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o their_o consent_n yes_o she_o perform_v all_o this_o mawger_v their_o withstand_v and_o she_o do_v well_o yea_o most_o excellent_a well_o in_o she_o so_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o and_o still_o cry_v that_o she_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n for_o they_o account_v none_o to_o be_v learn_v pastor_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o her_o pastor_n too_o and_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o even_o by_o learn_v it_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o better_a learning_n of_o her_o better_a learned_a pastor_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o popery_n be_v confound_v and_o so_o her_o majesty_n make_v her_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o establish_v they_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v happy_o continue_v till_o now_o of_o late_a as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o continual_a malign_v sclaunder_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o among_o ourselves_o and_o as_o her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n join_v then_o with_o her_o majesty_n against_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o displace_v they_o with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o make_v these_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v now_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n matter_n so_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o pastor_n begin_v a_o new_a stir_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o pastor_n call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v try_v these_o matter_n again_o by_o learning_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n thereon_o have_v now_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o her_o majesty_n must_v now_o revoke_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o she_o have_v then_o and_o since_o make_v with_o her_o learned_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v and_o begin_v afresh_o both_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o pastor_n for_o no_o right_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o say_v they_o be_v now_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n supremacy_n and_o her_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o not_o if_o her_o majesty_n now_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o what_o may_v she_o think_v thereon_o how_o may_v she_o comfort_v herself_o and_o warrant_v her_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v they_o may_v well_o continue_v if_o they_o may_v not_o well_o continue_v but_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o her_o majesty_n though_o this_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o she_o to_o have_v all_o her_o do_n thus_o rip_v up_o again_o by_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o argument_n for_o they_o to_o descant_v upon_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o against_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n yet_o let_v not_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v disinay_v hereat_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corsie_n but_o when_o her_o majesty_n look_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o mutability_n of_o man_n deal_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v her_o salvation_n how_o mighty_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o defend_v she_o and_o prosper_v these_o thing_n under_o her_o hand_n her_o majesty_n shall_v receyve_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o those_o her_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o all_o the_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o these_o her_o overzealous_a subject_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o repress_v they_o both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o safe_a continuance_n and_o good_a success_n god_n will_v of_o all_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n and_o law_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n hitherto_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o except_o these_o our_o new_a pastor_n that_o will_v be_v have_v any_o better_a learning_n not_o yet_o reveal_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o in_o pastoral_a authority_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o truth_n and_o sound_a learning_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v make_v with_o their_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n welynough_o i_o warrant_v they_o pastor_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n to_o begin_v withal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n better_o for_o since_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o that_o she_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n none_o of_o these_o 3._o office_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o eccl._n government_n from_o they_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v her_o law_n without_o do_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n nor_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pastor_n the_o third_o any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o first_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o both_o how_o they_o disobey_v the_o law_n she_o have_v make_v and_o how_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a sclaunder_n on_o her_o majesty_n as_o though_o in_o make_v her_o law_n she_o do_v take_v the_o pastor_n ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o he_o 141._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o
god_n so_o be_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n math._n 5.9_o aa_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v preface_n have_v thereupon_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o weep_v and_o fast_v themselves_o but_o have_v compile_v for_o the_o church_n 4._o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n therein_o instruct_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v for_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o apply_v the_o great_a lamentation_n weep_n and_o fasting_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n bridges_n for_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o the_o timeâ—_n succeed_v whereof_o they_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o semblable_a manner_n of_o weep_v lamâ—tations_n â—asting_a &_o compile_v like_o book_n of_o lamentation_n by_o the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n â—â—e_z liâ—e_z manifold_a affliction_n now_o to_o inâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n our_o brethren_n here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v too_o far_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o prophet_n and_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n 〈◊〉_d time_n god_n be_v praise_v here_o in_o england_n both_o in_o threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o calamity_n and_o in_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o like_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n can_v show_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a warrant_n of_o the_o foreseeing_a 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v also_o that_o we_o provoke_v the_o â—ierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o like_a offence_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o abussingthus_n the_o applicationof_o tâ—â—se_a holâ—_n prophet_n when_o they_o dare_v also_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n word_n and_o his_o application_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o forseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v peter_n apply_v it_o to_o any_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v wrest_v to_o provoke_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o to_o weep_v and_o fast_a and_o to_o compile_v for_o the_o church_n whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n here_o quote_v cite_v only_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o withal_o of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o end_n or_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o application_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereto_o our_o brethren_n do_v apply_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o veryn_n first_o entry_n into_o the_o matter_n to_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o slander_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wrath_n i_o note_v not_o this_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v instifle_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o though_o we_o wouldflatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o lie_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n &_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n with_o sing_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n no_o howsoever_o they_o burden_n we_o untrue_o with_o that_o point_n we_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v our_o manifold_a wickedness_n order_n and_o heavy_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n &_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n we_o see_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o diverte_v the_o fault_n from_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o repentance_n the_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o in_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n whiâ—h_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o profess_v and_o behold_v the_o â—â—â—uelous_a light_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n mourning_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o sit_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o the_o unâ—â—ekeable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v hereby_o do_v recomfort_v and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o but_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n how_o our_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o life_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o great_a touch_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o rebate_n our_o joy_n bring_v fear_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n john_n complain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v so_o mighty_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n this_o we_o cry_v out_o upon_o 2._o and_o bewail_v the_o event_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o fear_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o as_o much_o we_o hope_v to_o our_o power_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v at_o least_o we_o confess_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n &_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o in_o denounce_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v unrepentant_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v mourn_v wish_v to_o god_n herein_o that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o us._n but_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o such_o grievance_n nor_o their_o thretning_n for_o such_o vice_n for_o we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v great_a favourite_n of_o their_o plotforme_n both_o dwell_v &_o swell_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o nothing_o by_o our_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v of_o they_o to_o all_o apparaunce_n not_o a_o little_a esteem_v as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v most_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v but_o our_o brethren_n chief_a mourning_n be_v a_o grudge_n &_o repine_v at_o their_o brethren_n preacher_n as_o themselves_o be_v &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o mourning_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a father_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o superior_a dignity_n better_a maintenance_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o they_o malign_v and_o burden_v the_o law_n order_n and_o government_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_v only_o yea_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o be_v offend_v therewith_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o entry_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o into_o those_o law_n order_n authority_n office_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v
the_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n eccl._n or_o politic_a under_o she_o ma._n &_o against_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n &_o in_o this_o lear_a this_fw-mi as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a and_o without_o authority_n or_o licence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o realm_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n their_o treatise_n so_o pester_v with_o slander_n reproach_n &_o suspicion_n &_o to_o pretend_v for_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o devise_v prescription_n of_o god_n word_n practise_v of_o ancient_a church_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a &_o yet_o can_v prove_v either_o any_o clear_a scripture_n or_o practice_v of_o any_o ancient_a church_n or_o clear_a testimony_n of_o any_o holy_a father_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v manifest_o apppeare_v by_o the_o diligent_a search_n thereof_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n how_o great_o then_o have_v our_o brethren_n strain_a their_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v swallow_v up_o a_o camel_n and_o strain_n a_o gnat_n such_o do_n beseem_v not_o the_o embassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o point_n in_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v of_o their_o fewness_n preface_n as_o for_o the_o fewness_n say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n the_o variety_n of_o other_o which_o subscribe_v some_o do_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o some_o with_o that_o some_o hold_v their_o former_a judgement_n as_o not_o gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n some_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v deduct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o suremount_v the_o other_o we_o do_v not_o object_n their_o fewness_n to_o they_o as_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o matter_n bridges_n if_o the_o point_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v material_a and_o necessary_a multitud_n neither_o do_v we_o object_v fewness_n in_o respect_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n minister_n that_o have_v agree_v upon_o these_o article_n from_o who_o it_o may_v better_o become_v our_o brethren_n not_o to_o dissent_v especial_o by_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o surmount_v the_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v deduct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n minister_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v their_o large_a discourse_n but_o let_v they_o deduct_v they_o from_o this_o number_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o be_v none_o choose_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n that_o be_v not_o think_v and_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a how-soev_a our_o brethren_n in_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n do_v despise_v they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o realm_n beside_o that_o they_o give_v their_o compromise_n to_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n have_v either_o all_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o give_v also_o their_o especial_a assent_n &_o subscription_n thereunto_o but_o beside_o these_o limitation_n they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o other_o which_o subscribe_v to_o be_v deduct_v some_o do_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o some_o with_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o such_o subscriber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o nâ—rigour_n nor_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o of_o all_o courtesy_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o relent_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o permit_v they_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o limitation_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o number_n the_o variety_n of_o their_o limitation_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o may_v also_o be_v well_o account_v in_o our_o number_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v deduct_v some_o hold_v their_o former_a judgement_n as_o not_o gainsaid_a by_o their_o subscription_n if_o their_o former_a judgement_n accord_v therewith_o they_o may_v well_o so_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n but_o if_o they_o subscribe_v to_o one_o thing_n &_o their_o former_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n dissembler_n except_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v their_o former_a judgement_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dissemble_v &_o can_v then_o some_o of_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o faithful_a minister_n strain_v their_o conscience_n on_o that_o fashion_n last_o say_v they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v deduct_v some_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a slip_n of_o any_o our_o brethren_n to_o subscribe_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a judgement_n subscribe_v except_o that_o in_o their_o latter_a judgement_n upon_o better_a advisement_n find_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o former_a judgement_n they_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o subscribe_v against_o theâ—r_a conscience_n &_o lament_v it_o secret_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o open_a state_n they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o great_a and_o triple_a sin_n first_o for_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v strong_a skilful_a &_o sound_v in_o judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o withal_o upbrayde_v ignorance_n unto_o other_o and_o also_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n they_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o last_o that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v so_o salve_v with_o their_o close_a lament_v of_o their_o fact_n &_o yet_o not_o renounce_v of_o their_o subscription_n so_o that_o while_o we_o plain_o and_o simple_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o to_o have_v subscribe_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o to_o have_v say_v and_o write_v as_o they_o think_v &_o to_o think_v as_o they_o have_v write_v &_o say_v our_o brethren_n come_v now_o in_o with_o a_o new_a knack_n new_a to_o we_o &_o unlooked_v for_o at_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a by_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n priscillianiste_n except_o that_o the_o dissemble_a papist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v revive_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v deduct_v out_o of_o our_o number_n some_o such_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o hold_v their_o judgement_n not_o gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n and_o some_o such_o as_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n when_o as_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n except_o they_o open_o reclaim_v their_o subscription_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sum_n of_o such_o dissemble_a brethren_n as_o can_v thus_o hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n beside_o these_o our_o open_a recusant_n brethren_n but_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o dissembler_n or_o rather_o none_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o our_o brethren_n threaping_a more_o kindness_n than_o need_v upon_o they_o to_o win_v some_o from_o we_o or_o to_o make_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o for_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o these_o be_v deduct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o surmount_v the_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o these_o deduction_n either_o open_a or_o underhande_o this_o shall_v not_o much_o increase_v their_o number_n nor_o decrease_v we_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o such_o dissembler_n as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o yet_o can_v we_o well_o spare_v both_o they_o and_o other_o ignorant_a out_o of_o our_o number_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o still_o surmount_v our_o brethren_n albeit_o we_o vaunt_v not_o of_o number_n as_o do_v the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o though_o the_o great_a our_o number_n be_v the_o more_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o separation_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o papist_n knit_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n preface_n the_o difference_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n &_o manner_n concern_v the_o matter_n they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o
be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o thus_o to_o displace_v the_o superior_a and_o the_o old_a standard_n to_o restore_v a_o inferior_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a reviue_v fresh_a and_o young_a senior_n will_v so_o great_o blemish_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n esra_fw-la cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n ancient_a man_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o those_o that_o mark_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n indeed_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n be_v now_o restore_v unto_o or_o rather_o under_o a_o name_n of_o restore_v church_n be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o so_o contend_v that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decrease_v not_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deface_v his_o glory_n make_v his_o church_n evil_o speak_v of_o rend_v the_o unity_n thereof_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o yet_o set_v all_o the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o call_v this_o right_n reform_v and_o restore_v it_o will_v so_o little_o move_v any_o that_o seriouslye_o consider_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o state_n and_o order_n thereof_o as_o most_o beautiful_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v it_o with_o the_o common_a adversary_n as_o most_o deform_a yet_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o more_o he_o love_v it_o it_o will_v make_v his_o eye_n not_o for_o joy_n but_o for_o grief_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n and_o his_o heart_n throb_v yea_o bleed_v to_o behold_v now_o the_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o her_o beauty_n be_v vade_v how_o her_o ornament_n be_v spoil_v how_o her_o body_n be_v hale_v and_o almost_o even_o pull_v in_o piece_n what_o by_o her_o adversary_n what_o by_o our_o brethren_n her_o own_o child_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v and_o restore_v she_o all_o be_v peace_n and_o increase_n and_o glory_n and_o embrace_v and_o beautiful_a and_o bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o our_o state_n for_o sooth_n be_v a_o disorder_a state_n we_o labour_v long_o and_o we_o reap_v little_a profit_n by_o our_o labour_n well_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n if_o our_o state_n have_v such_o ill_a luck_n that_o our_o neighbour_n have_v better_a neighbour_n and_o that_o this_o most_o beautiful_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v at_o least_o among_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o near_o we_o let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o neighborlie_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n by_o they_o who_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o state_n thus_o happy_o be_v restore_v do_v you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v even_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v right_o restore_v nay_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o master_n say_v not_o so_o for_o then_o name_v i_o almost_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o order_n office_n discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n differ_v not_o one_o from_o another_o and_o which_o then_o among_o all_o these_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n which_o have_v restore_v that_o regiment_n and_o be_v right_o reform_v another_o the_o scottish_a reform_a church_n be_v our_o near_a neighbour_n but_o be_v their_o government_n and_o order_n and_o make_v officer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n all_o one_o with_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n and_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brethren_n now_o last_o set_v forth_o or_o rather_o be_v there_o not_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o themselves_o compile_v between_o the_o write_a book_n and_o that_o that_o be_v print_v at_o middleborough_n and_o that_o at_o london_n and_o that_o at_o scotland_n above_o a_o hundred_o yea_o 200._o yea_o 300._o difference_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o all_o in_o a_o book_n little_o big_a than_o a_o almanac_n but_o a_o matter_n prayer_n wherein_o shall_v be_v great_a agreement_n of_o uniformity_n nay_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o at_o home_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v now_o agree_v may_v we_o set_v down_o our_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o these_o learned_a discourse_n have_v here_o restore_v the_o only_a very_a true_a whole_a perfect_a and_o right_a reformation_n of_o that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o o_o my_o master_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v lest_o hereafter_o you_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v you_o know_v who_o say_v that_o be_v well_o well_o will_n perhaps_o our_o brethren_n say_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v it_o we_o name_v none_o jest_n you_o shall_v say_v we_o prejudice_n any_o good_a neighbour_n of_o we_o as_o have_v not_o right_o reform_v their_o church_n for_o though_o in_o all_o point_n that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o restore_v yet_o be_v their_o state_n far_o better_o than_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o contrariwise_o which_o god_n so_o many_o way_n do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o if_o not_o the_o most_o yet_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o only_a experience_n of_o the_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o us._n experientia_fw-la est_fw-la magistra_fw-la stultorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o doâ—_n afterward_o pag._n xlviij_o tell_v us._n us._n when_o the_o ass_n that_o carry_v salt_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o water_n and_o his_o salt_n melt_v away_o gâ—â—_n up_o again_o discharge_v of_o his_o burden_n his_o fellow_n ass_n be_v load_v with_o spoonges_n see_v that_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o likewise_o in_o the_o water_n to_o try_v the_o like_a experience_n but_o his_o spoonge_n keep_v he_o down_o his_o experience_n drown_v he_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la experience_n be_v not_o always_o good_a upon_o example_n legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la have_v our_o neighbour_n restore_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n question_n no_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o we_o seek_v not_o now_o what_o we_o may_v do_v or_o what_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o whetâ—er_n by_o any_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v thereto_o yea_o or_o no._n thiâ—_n be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o demur_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v so_o prosperous_o bless_v they_o that_o will_v or_o have_v happy_o imitate_v that_o suppose_v old_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o rejoice_v of_o it_o and_o congratulate_v with_o they_o which_o soever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o imitation_n prâ—scribe_v unto_o we_o nor_o their_o experience_n will_v fit_v us._n diverse_a foot_n have_v diverse_a last_v the_o shoe_n that_o will_v serve_v one_o may_v wring_v another_o neither_o yet_o be_v our_o state_n inferior_a to_o they_o or_o less_o bless_a and_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n nor_o be_v less_o beautiful_a if_o we_o look_v not_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o malcontented_a mind_n on_o our_o own_o state_n as_o he_o say_v state_n fertilior_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la alienis_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o aruis_fw-la vicinumque_fw-la pecus_fw-la grandius_fw-la uber_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o grow_v always_o great_a store_n of_o corn_n within_o my_o neighbour_n field_n the_o great_a
what_o you_o wit_n the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a doctor_n they_o of_o all_o other_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o confute_v much_o like_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n as_o for_o all_o other_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n both_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o these_o schoolman_n begin_v and_o from_o they_o until_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a doctor_n among_o we_o and_o among_o we_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o appear_v that_o thus_o preciselie_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o teach_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o exhort_v and_o apply_v and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o his_o office_n but_o now_o have_v consider_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o doctor_n thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a discourser_n collection_n hereupon_o therefore_o if_o we_o purpose_v to_o have_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o this_o office_n be_v restore_v 18._o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v aswell_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v as_o especial_o for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n always_o in_o good_a towardness_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o so_o many_o several_a flock_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v the_o church_n will_v sory_o flourish_v restore_v that_o cannot_a be_v which_o never_o be_v howbeit_o bridges_n to_o have_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o especial_o though_o not_o only_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n of_o true_a religion_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o thus_o far_o say_v amiss_o but_o this_o far_o differ_v not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v urge_v that_o hereunto_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n but_o here_o you_o be_v well_o fall_v from_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o university_n and_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v this_o draw_v near_o indeed_o to_o the_o english_a form_n at_o geneva_n and_o to_o the_o scottish_a but_o the_o near_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o further_a from_o yourself_o and_o as_o you_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o that_o point_n which_o here_o you_o mitigate_v so_o there_o where_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n principal_o be_v also_o a_o gentle_a lenitive_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o your_o last_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v anoth_a difference_n not_o from_o your_o brethren_n but_o from_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o method_n as_o in_o matter_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o also_o do_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n but_o exhortation_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v the_o informer_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o office_n not_o deal_v at_o all_o with_o exhort_v and_o apply_v which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n but_o teach_v only_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v make_v they_o learned_a doctor_n like_o themselves_o but_o sorry_a pastor_n with_o who_o office_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o twain_o these_o office_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v if_o pastor_n do_v inform_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n too_o since_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o doctor_n may_v not_o exhort_v but_o teach_v only_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v myself_o a_o learner_n when_o i_o shall_v get_v a_o doctor_n that_o can_v more_o learned_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o leave_v both_o these_o imagine_v and_o other_o doctor_n not_o to_o every_o congregation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o university_n and_o other_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o as_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o trust_n some_o good_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n concern_v the_o 2._o tetrarke_v call_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n first_o for_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n priest_n superintendent_n overseer_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o indifferent_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n whether_o the_o name_n be_v not_o make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n how_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o bishop_n at_o philippos_n of_o the_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o aërius_n move_v the_o first_o question_n hereof_a and_o of_o the_o father_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o of_o jeromes_n reason_n for_o the_o occasion_n and_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n hereof_o in_o all_o church_n that_o this_o order_n be_v no_o way_n to_o anti-christes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n but_o the_o stop_v there-of_a and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n make_v therein_o by_o novatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o a_o new_a make_n and_o of_o his_o puritanisme_n beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 22._o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v call_v also_o elder_n not_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o gravity_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n &_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a this_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o use_v so_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o 21.16_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o num._n 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v seventie_o auncientes_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o ancient_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sacrificer_n the_o similitude_n and_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v agreeed_o unto_o they_o but_o whereas_a both_o these_o name_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signify_v sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o very_o preciselye_o
often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v sustain_v and_o execute_v all_o those_o office_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n this_o three_o note_n again_o clean_o overthrow_v all_o your_o learned_a discourse_n and_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o bitter_a out-cry_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n as_o they_o term_v it_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o encroach_a confound_a 12._o foolish_a &_o pernicious_a shuffle_n together_o of_o diverse_a duty_n which_o term_n savour_v of_o more_o zeal_n to_o say_v the_o best_a thereof_o then_o of_o charity_n or_o knowledge_n now_o say_v kemnitius_n upon_o these_o three_o admonition_n these_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v free_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a peculiar_a gift_n as_o of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a person_n as_o for_o these_o degree_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v into_o those_o degree_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o declare_v so_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n as_o for_o these_o that_o you_o make_v ordinary_a now_o upon_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v they_o do_v follow_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o these_o order_n kemnitius_n still_o proceed_v say_v that_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n do_v imitate_v time_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o liberty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n and_o this_o require_v no_o less_o to_o be_v mark_v than_o all_o the_o other_o three_o admonition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o and_o so_o famous_a church_n corinthus_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o other_o from_o they_o according_a not_o to_o any_o commandment_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n well_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o kemnitius_n to_o his_o particular_a example_n of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o hierarchy_n expresselie_o number_v only_o three_o order_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o principal_a divine_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o perfect_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o declatation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlye_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o holy_a gift_n priest_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o for_o penury_n of_o proper_a word_n improper_o say_v priests_z which_o be_v derive_v proper_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o you_o call_v elder_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sacred_a person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a offering_n or_o ministry_n which_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catechism_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o help_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thirdlie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrorum_fw-la of_o the_o public_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o catechise_v and_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v recite_v again_o of_o the_o minister_n some_o stand_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o they_o which_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v poenitent_o which_o be_v possess_v or_o vex_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v thrust_v out_o other_o have_v a_o other_o office_n to_o strip_v he_o that_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n thou_o seee_v that_o he_o reckon_v many_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_a order_n but_o reckon_v up_o only_o three_o order_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a order_n and_o deacon_n reader_n and_o singer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doorkeeper_n exorciste_n and_o acolyte_n bishop_n ambrose_n on_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n describe_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o time_n rehearse_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n deacon_n reader_n exorcist_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hierome_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n exorcist_n and_o acolytes_n be_v not_o reckon_v catholic_a therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o order_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n number_v mo_z order_n above_o those_o seven_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n who_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a book_n of_o hierome_n call_v they_o fossores_fw-la digger_n to_o wit_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o corss_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v syngeli_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o take_v it_o sygeli_fw-la silensary_n or_o keeper_n of_o silence_n or_o bidder_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n ignatius_n reckon_v unto_o the_o order_n confessor_n clement_n order_n catechist_n the_o canonist_n reckon_v nine_o order_n for_o they_o reckon_v in_o psalmist_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o thencefoorth_o arise_v afterward_o for_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3._o book_n epistle_n 22_o show_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o â—hey_n proper_o pertein_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o clerk_n and_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o wait_a &_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v clerk_n clerk_n from_o thence_o afterward_o steward_n defender_n vidom_n those_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o bowrgrave_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clerk_n clerk_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o more_o straight_a discipline_n be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o certain_a lesser_a office_n that_o the_o study_n diligence_n faith_n and_o gravity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v become_v fit_a for_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a office_n and_o in_o the_o church_n more_o frequent_v when_o as_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o field_n village_n and_o little_a town_n chief_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a feast_n they_o must_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n as_o many_o ancient_a canon_n or_o rule_n do_v command_v this_o one_o or_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o degree_n and_o order_n be_v distinct_a not_o in_o idle_a title_n but_o in_o certain_a office_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n be_v teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o note_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n not_o mean_v your_o priest_n that_o you_o call_v governor_n only_o priest_n but_o priest_n that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n &_o withal_o note_v the_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n of_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
to_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o say_v say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o name_v the_o same_o man_n both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o bless_a titus_n therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v thou_o at_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o city_n ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v dispose_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v he_o add_v under_o it_o for_o a_o b._n must_v be_v without_o crime_n even_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o show_v this_o here_o also_o for_o he_o join_v deacon_n unto_o bish._n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o priest_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o he_o call_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a epaphroditus_n their_o apostle_n for_o your_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n thus_o also_o plain_o say_v theodorete_n that_o although_o the_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v over_o all_o the_o other_o but_o to_o one_o and_o with_o these_o accord_v theophilactus_fw-la say_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o priest_n fellow-bishop_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v notdistincte_n but_o that_o also_o bishop_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v say_v he_o thy_o deaconship_n that_o be_v thy_o ministry_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n again_o priest_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n as_o those_o that_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v a_o care_n of_o they_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o lighten_v those_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a thus_o do_v theophilact_v with_o all_o the_o other_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n improper_o as_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v use_v till_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o distinguish_v but_o all_o that_o while_n the_o matter_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o confound_v as_o one_o or_o equal_a but_o distincte_n and_o one_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o and_o howsoever_o ambrose_n judgement_n on_o these_o word_n phil._n be_v light_o cast_v off_o by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n because_o he_o take_v these_o word_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o for_o such_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pphilippians_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o timorhie_a and_o other_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o plain_a also_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o the_o residue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n not_o to_o 2._o or_o 3._o even_o as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n so_o that_o he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o who_o when_o he_o write_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v of_o join_v himself_o and_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n agree_v &_o all_o other_o that_o i_o read_v of_o before_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n theirselue_n practice_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o â—_z that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v superior_a dignity_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n city_n and_o diocese_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n church_n universal_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n the_o father_n own_o testimony_n confer_v with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v sufficient_o record_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitical_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cit_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o even_o this_o self_n same_o james_n i_o say_v say_v eusebius_n which_o of_o the_o auntientes_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o notable_a life_n the_o story_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o seat_n alex._n or_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o clement_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o work_n be_v manifest_o forge_v and_o father_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o clement_n priest_n doctor_z and_o pastor_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o information_n affirm_v say_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primacy_n but_o they_o ordain_v james_n that_o be_v call_v the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n of_o eusebius_n live_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o light_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o james_n the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o he_o call_v either_o he_o the_o first_o or_o the_o seat_n the_o first_o as_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n jerus_n and_o brother_n in_o that_o seat_n who_o bishopric_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o jerome_n citinge_v egesippus_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o clement_n thereunto_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v james_n till_o he_o come_v to_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v both_o at_o once_o bishop_n there_o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o rare_a example_n and_o fall_v out_o when_o this_o clement_n come_v thither_o virorum_fw-la of_o who_o and_o of_o this_o alexander_n say_v hiâ—rom_o in_o catalogue_n illustr_n virorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o together_o with_o narcissus_n rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o epistle_n he_o set_v down_o these_o write_n my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o alexander_n by_o clement_n the_o bless_a priest_n or_o elder_a a_o man_n renown_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o also_o know_v and_o now_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o reacknowledge_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v and_o increase_v god_n church_n which_o show_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v presbyter_n as_o also_o jerome_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o teach_n or_o catechise_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o office_n which_o our_o brother_n make_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o these_o office_n that_o they_o make_v not_o distinguish_v but_o all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v for_o clement_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a yet_o be_v he_o no_o bishop_n neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a eldership_n so_o tie_v to_o
gospel_n if_o that_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v preach_v in_o any_o province_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o know_v and_o lay_v among_o they_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v found_v to_o some_o certain_a choose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o hasten_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o other_o province_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n so_o long_o as_o likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a token_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v follow_v as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o preach_v whole_a people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o hearer_n faith_n be_v not_o more_o slow_a then_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v only_o remember_v those_o the_o monument_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o preach_v set_v down_o in_o book_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o as_o of_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n and_o of_o other_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n thus_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v he_o saithe_v eusebius_n there_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o notable_a bishop_n quadratus_n whereby_o nothing_o withal_o the_o distinction_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o quadratus_n be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n both_o at_o athens_n and_o at_o corinthe_n as_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o with_o singular_a faith_n and_o dexterity_n deliver_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v also_o a_o athenian_a by_o country_n or_o in_o what_o place_n special_o in_o the_o beginning_n whether_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n with_o faith_n with_o a_o excellent_a liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o beseem_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v philip_n daughter_n it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o we_o may_v not_o avouch_v that_o for_o certainty_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o writing_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o hadrian_n and_o thereupon_o get_v himself_o a_o excellent_a fame_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o publius_n be_v alive_a quadratus_n continue_v under_o he_o and_o be_v not_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o there_o nor_o his_o equal_a so_o that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o such_o priest_n a_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o dionysius_n of_o corinthe_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n â—2_n day_n and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o say_a apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o athens_n and_o so_o reckon_v up_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n and_o in_o they_o commend_v philip_n bishop_n of_o the_o gortinian_o in_o creta_n and_o palmus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o be_v join_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnosian_o in_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v and_o beseech_v pinitus_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n heavye_a burden_n nor_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o force_a chastity_n upon_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v endanger_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v enforce_v the_o priest_n under_o he_o to_o have_v abstein_v from_o marriage_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v pastor_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o have_v so_o enforce_v all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o papi_v afterward_o do_v enforce_v the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n who_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o brother_n which_o plain_o argue_v though_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v his_o equal_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o next_o to_o who_o eusebius_n reckon_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o excellent_a writer_n who_o maximinus_n succéede_v anti-chiaâ—_a the_o 7_o say_v eusebius_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a prieststood_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n by_o which_o term_n again_o he_o mean_v the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o the_o pastoral_a eldership_n or_o priesthood_n as_o shall_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o next_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o age_n a_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o after_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o live_v with_o photinus_n their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarpus_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o when_o trouble_n grow_v in_o the_o east_n part_n about_o montanus_n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o prophesi_v which_o montanus_n as_o note_v euseb._n li._n 5._o cap._n 16_o be_v inflame_v with_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o primacy_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n send_v ireneus_fw-la to_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n send_v he_o also_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n who_o also_o commend_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n be_v then_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n yield_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o word_n under_o write_v do_v declare_v we_o wish_v you_o o_o father_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v we_o have_v request_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n irenaeus_n to_o bear_v these_o writing_n unto_o you_o who_o we_o beseech_v that_o you_o will_v have_v recommend_v as_o one_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o any_o man_n degree_n will_v get_v and_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o this_o man_n be_v certeinelie_o we_o will_v have_v commend_v this_o chief_o in_o he_o by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v especial_o be_v send_v in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v the_o persecution_n in_o france_n to_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n which_o belike_o last_v long_o and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v yet_o alive_a bishop_n and_o the_o prophesi_v of_o montanus_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o as_o bishop_n till_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n by_o this_o rockon_n if_o not_o more_o yea_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o say_v there_o be_v which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n he_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 176._o but_o under_o commodus_n he_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o the_o contention_n for_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v hoat_a eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n place_v in_o the_o
speed_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a religious_a recourse_n while_o now_o and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o thither_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n now_o and_o then_o he_o to_o edify_v himself_o will_v go_v to_o he_o tertullian_n and_o day_n and_o night_n sit_v by_o he_o while_o he_o teach_v yea_o and_o alexander_n also_o who_o we_o show_v before_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n do_v even_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o yield_v unto_o he_o alone_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o mastership_n or_o doctorship_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o party_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o admiration_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o origen_n work_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v 3._o degree_n superior_a and_o inferior_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o it_o zebenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o jerome_n note_v gemnius_fw-la or_o as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o gemianus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v antioch_n which_o again_o argue_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o which_o bishop_n be_v dead_a babilas_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16_o receive_v the_o principal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n so_o continue_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_v they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v choose_v bishop_n against_o who_o malchion_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v so_o singuler_o that_o the_o disputation_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o under_o cyrillus_n bishop_n there_o the_o magdeburgenses_n reckon_v dorotheus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o cyrillus_n be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o still_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o tertullian_n before_o which_o time_n under_o zephirinus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o victor_n tertullian_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o rome_n do_v flourish_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o observation_n both_o of_o give_v baptism_n &_o of_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o give_v have_v summus_n sacerdos_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o high_a which_o be_v the_o bish_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n howbeit_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v inty_a the_o peace_n be_v safe_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o right_a unto_o lay_v man_n it_o may_v be_v give_v equal_o except_o now_o the_o bish_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o i_o defend_v not_o tertullia_n opinion_n that_o lie_v person_n may_v baptise_v but_o i_o note_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o deacon_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la wherein_o though_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n yet_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o continual_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n puritan_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_fw-la but_o when_o the_o very_a author_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o very_a deacon_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bish_n do_v flee_v how_o shall_v the_o lay_v people_n understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v flee_v from_o city_n to_o city_n by_o which_o &_o other_o place_n in_o tertullian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o degree_n in_o his_o time_n which_o more_o manifestlye_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o a_o little_a after_o though_o before_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la puritan_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 33._o at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a pride_n utter_o bereave_v they_o that_o fall_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o worthy_o repent_v whereupon_o also_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n heresy_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v puritan_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n a_o most_o famous_a sacerdotal_a council_n be_v call_v to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o b._n and_o as_o many_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a many_o deacon_n beside_o this_o also_o through_o every_o several_a province_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v by_o decree_n signify_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o cruel_a opinion_n keep_v no_o whit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o in_o the_o conflict_n have_v fall_v shall_v be_v heal_v with_o brotherly_a mercy_n and_o be_v help_v with_o the_o fomentation_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o matter_n also_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n declare_v to_o fabian_z the_o b_o thereof_o what_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v what_o also_o the_o italian_n the_o african_n &_o other_o western_a church_n think_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n write_v to_o fabian_n bish_n of_o antioch_n be_v extant_a show_v all_o thing_n concern_v novatus_fw-la who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n &_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o declare_v bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la which_o secret_o he_o nourish_v in_o himself_o but_o chief_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o certain_a excellent_a man_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confessor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n his_o companion_n among_o who_o be_v maximus_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o vrbanus_n which_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o be_v confessor_n of_o faith_n in_o persecution_n yea_o &_o sidonius_n a_o celerius_fw-la which_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o confessor_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o these_o say_v he_o when_o more_o diligent_o they_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o deal_v all_o by_o deceit_n by_o lie_n &_o perjury_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v holiness_n to_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o ignorant_a they_o forsake_v he_o or_o rather_o curse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a satisfy_v return_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o also_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n first_o their_o error_n and_o then_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceaving_n bishop_n moreover_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o swear_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unwitting_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n new_o form_v he_o start_v forth_o a_o bishop_n even_o he_o forsooth_o that_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a he_o also_o take_v before_o hand_n a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o have_v get_v from_o a_o out_o part_n of_o italy_n 3._o bishop_n most_o simple_a man_n &_o altogether_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o with_o subtle_a circumuention_n bish._n he_o wringe_v from_o they_o a_o imagine_v rather_o they_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o he_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o one_o forthwith_o return_v to_o
elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n be_v with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o interruption_n reclaim_v or_o mislike_v of_o any_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o &_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o urge_v such_o author_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n name_n but_o such_o as_o even_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o book_n and_o story_n whence_o i_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n follow_v cyprian_a athanasius_n cyril_n basil_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_a all_o of_o they_o agree_v hereto_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v in_o their_o time_n do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v as_o shall_v yet_o further_a god_n willing_a appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o here_o because_o our_o brethren_n may_v seem_v already_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o be_o now_o to_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v aside_n for_o a_o while_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o mark_v for_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n what_o our_o other_o learned_a brethren_n answer_v hereunto_o and_o first_o they_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o little_a book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v a_o threefold_a order_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n be_v so_o brief_o and_o plain_o peruse_v as_o may_v satisfy_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o other_o brethren_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o we_o shall_v the_o ready_a return_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n for_o the_o title_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n answer_v that_o part_n of_o a_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o concern_v the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o division_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n with_o danaeus_n prove_v of_o this_o triple_a division_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n &_o honorablenes_n of_o the_o name_n b._n of_o daneusand_n the_o most_o reverend_a man_n definition_n and_o their_o confute_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n of_o the_o power_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a yield_v unto_o of_o the_o continue_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o james_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o render_v account_n of_o his_o do_n and_o of_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o impugning_n and_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n and_o of_o the_o father_n report_n that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o shift_n for_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o the_o word_n eldership_n import_v of_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordain_v &_o elect_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o more_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o of_o the_o lamentable_a schism_n by_o the_o meletian_o of_o cyprian_n defence_n for_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o jeromes_n defence_n for_o the_o original_n of_o b._n superiority_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v superior_a although_o they_o join_v other_o with_o they_o in_o their_o action_n as_o paul_n softhenes_n and_o that_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o all_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o privy_a custom_n but_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n this_o book_n entitle_v bishop_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o prefix_a distinction_n reverend_a we_o must_v needs_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o man._n of_o the_o devil_n who_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v bridges_n since_o his_o name_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o be_v not_o dicover_v by_o our_o brethren_n i_o mind_n not_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o visor_n but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o learning_n i_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n with_o less_o envy_n in_o a_o nameless_a person_n the_o better_a to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o because_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a danaeus_n profess_v open_o his_o name_n do_v use_v also_o this_o selfsame_o distinction_n from_o whence_o this_o nameless_a most_o reverend_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v barrow_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a high_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o begin_v before_o with_o this_o distinction_n and_o so_o one_o answer_n serve_v both_o danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v brief_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n 41._o &_o 77_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 8._o haec_fw-la brevissime_fw-la verum_fw-la iam_fw-la latius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n brief_o but_o now_o more_o at_o large_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 25.5.2_o we_o at_o this_o day_n name_v they_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n because_o man_n have_v now_o long_o since_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n episcopatus_fw-la of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n albeit_o contrariwise_o augustine_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n for_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v one_o and_o evangelicall_a be_v afterward_o make_v a_o threefold_a bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishopric_n evangelicall_a human_a and_o satanical_a evangelicall_a where_o be_v great_a equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n human_a when_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n a_o power_n and_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n not_o indeed_o the_o great_a howbeit_o some_o power_n be_v give_v over_o the_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n satanical_a when_o unto_o one_o pastor_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o church_n a_o emperor_n or_o dictator_n power_n as_o in_o popery_n be_v bishop_n archbishop_n the_o pope_n honourable_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o protestation_n of_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n i_o wonder_v at_o so_o renown_v and_o learn_v a_o man_n how_o zeal_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n make_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n also_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o man_n homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la labi_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o but_o man_n and_o may_v overslippe_v to_o confound_v and_o carry_v thing_n away_o in_o presupposal_n clean_o from_o their_o right_a course_n and_o place_n even_o where_o they_o will_v most_o preciselye_o distinguishe_v and_o dispose_v they_o how_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v see_v already_o at_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n here_o quote_v which_o because_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n do_v afterward_o mention_n we_o shall_v god-willing_o in_o order_n come_v thereto_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n understand_v both_o for_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o call_v b._n and_o pastor_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v clean_o exclude_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
unto_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o again_o he_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o preach_v again_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o third_o kind_n of_o preach_v at_o this_o sacrament_n &_o say_v sect._n 36._o from_o hence_o be_v best_a of_o all_o confirm_v that_o which_o otherwher_o i_o say_v that_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o word_n for_o what_o profit_n soever_o come_v into_o we_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v more_o preposterous_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a or_o dumb_a action_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n intention_n as_o though_o this_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o hereupon_o be_v this_o error_n breed_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o those_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n christ_n but_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o to_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n neither_o do_v paul_n teach_v another_o order_n then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v murmur_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o element_n but_o we_o shall_v understande_v those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n that_o edifi_v the_o herer_n that_o pierse_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v imprint_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n supper_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reserve_n or_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o urge_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o without_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o vice_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o preach_v now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o true_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mutter_v to_o the_o element_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n &_o the_o mystery_n lay_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o promise_v recite_v and_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a edify_n and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o whensoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o any_o minister_n with_o we_o celebrate_a can_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o here_o want_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o caluin_n come_v to_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v sect_n 70._o conclude_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o may_v thus_o most_o decent_o be_v administer_v if_o that_o most_o often_o and_o at_o the_o jest_n every_o week_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o public_a prayer_n after_o which_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v than_o the_o minister_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n shall_v reherce_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o shall_v he_o declare_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o preach_v afterward_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o with_o what_o benignity_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a nourishment_n he_o will_v also_o enstruct_v and_o frame_v we_o with_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o will_v of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o banquet_n but_o here_o either_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n or_o somewhat_o read_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a food_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v seemly_a the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v a_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o sincere_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluin_n write_v of_o all_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nowbeit_n he_o prescribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o church_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o administer_v most_o decent_o and_o although_o he_o mention_v that_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o it_o and_o a_o exhortation_n after_o it_o seem_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o whether_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o preacher_n want_n may_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n red_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o another_o make_n that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o preacher_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n must_v always_o be_v the_o party_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o be_v also_o nothing_o set_v down_o but_o that_o we_o already_o have_v in_o use_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v except_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v or_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o since_o caluin_n so_o modest_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o tell_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o most_o comely_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n prejudicate_v no_o other_o reform_a church_n let_v geneva_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o we_o follow_v this_o order_n and_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n follow_v our_o communion_n book_n which_o i_o think_v both_o contain_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o decent_a order_n for_o our_o state_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n make_v the_o deacon_n also_o minister_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o why_o not_o aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v preacher_n musc._n in_o his_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o this_o title_n by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o like_a modest_o that_o caluin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o the_o deacons_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n that_o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v other_o church_n in_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâ—anieâ—_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a â—imes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ—_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâ—riele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o moreover_o when_o he_o ride_v unto_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n about_o he_o &_o that_o certain_a grecian_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o anon_o after_o john_n 12._o for_o 27._o he_o pray_v &_o say_v 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n yea_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n follow_v 17._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o several_a and_o most_o singular_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o disciple_n partly_o for_o himself_o though_o most_o especial_o for_o they_o and_o all_o his_o elect_v last_o of_o all_o his_o several_a prayer_n even_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o also_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v 23.34.36_o eli_n eli_n lama_n sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o luke_n 23.46_o when_o also_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v 27.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o stephen_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n prayer_n imitate_v his_o master_n christ_n with_o the_o like_a several_a prayer_n prayer_n so_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o temple_n the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v these_o their_o several_a &_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v take_v often_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n often_o protestation_n of_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o phil._n cap._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n have_v you_o in_o perfect_v memory_n always_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o pray_v with_o gladness_n and_o to_o the_o colloss_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thess._n 1._o epist._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n always_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n â—f_n you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n now_o s._n paul_n frequent_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v that_o either_o in_o all_o place_n he_o make_v some_o solemn_a mention_n of_o all_o these_o several_a church_n which_o have_v no_o likelihood_n or_o else_o that_o in_o those_o public_a assembly_n of_o public_a prayer_n he_o make_v some_o secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o memory_n for_o they_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n sermon_n prayer_n record_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o knee_n with_o kneel_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o camel_n knee_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v it_o true_a 23._o it_o plain_o argue_v that_o for_o all_o the_o often_o and_o public_a assembly_n there_o make_v he_o cease_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a widow_n anna_n to_o continue_v often_o his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o which_o premise_n well_o consider_v we_o can_v not_o justly_o call_v it_o confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n make_v if_o several_a prayer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o make_v of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v the_o public_a prayer_n by_o all_o those_o that_o may_v well_o hear_v they_o this_o say_n have_v be_v allowable_a and_o yet_o service_n to_o make_v no_o short_a and_o earnest_a secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n petition_n or_o wish_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n at_o all_o while_o pawse_n fall_v out_o between_o the_o make_n open_a confession_n the_o pour_v forth_o public_a prayer_n make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o between_o these_o distincte_n action_n the_o people_n may_v make_v no_o several_a prayer_n nor_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_o to_o god_n all_o only_a because_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o present_a be_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n conscience_n too_o too_o strict_o without_o any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o rather_o have_v all_o these_o example_n as_o a_o warrant_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o neither_o the_o public_a prayer_n nor_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o any_o man_n several_a or_o public_a edification_n be_v disturb_v any_o way_n or_o hinder_v these_o three_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o find_v fault_n withal_o 64.65.66_o wherein_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n for_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n and_o some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n or_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o voice_n while_o all_o speak_v at_o once_o beside_o screen_n of_o rood_n loft_v organ_n loft_v idol_n cage_n otherwise_o call_v chauntrie_n chappelle_n and_o high_a pewe_v between_o they_o which_o although_o they_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v edification_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v remove_v in_o many_o place_n for_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o material_a house_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o esteem_v the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o he_o command_v the_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o congregation_n 14.28_o when_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o sharp_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o great_a abuse_n prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o publ_n prayer_n howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n first_o and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o these_o great_a abuse_n here_o reckon_v up_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abuse_n which_o can_v just_o and_o direct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n for_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v but_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v help_v and_o redress_v both_o the_o eccl._n state_n of_o government_n and_o the_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n any_o thing_n here_o find_v fault_n with_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v first_o prayer_n that_o we_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n
thing_n we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o answer_v of_o they_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v speak_v upon_o collect_v but_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 66._o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prey_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v be_v we_o grant_v a_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o law_n or_o order_n allow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n church_n if_o any_o break_v the_o law_n and_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o present_v they_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v hold_v excuse_v that_o to_o avoid_v walk_v and_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o confirm_v by_o their_o contemptuous_a absence_n the_o popish_a recusantes_fw-la beside_o the_o great_a offence_n unto_o their_o brethren_n contribution_n and_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n poor_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o may_v appear_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 35._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 29._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o whereupon_o say_v caluine_a upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a assembly_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v may_v add_v a_o spur_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n note_n other_o sunday_n they_o accustom_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o home_o also_o according_a to_o every_o man_n zeal_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brother_n and_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor._n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o order_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n macedonia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o which_o accord_v the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v the_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o follow_v other_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n so_o that_o these_o collection_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n may_v be_v still_o do_v in_o the_o church_n well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v make_v between_o while_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v stay_v although_o many_o good_a exhortation_n and_o sentence_n exciting_a the_o people_n thereunto_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v read_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o make_v the_o collection_n or_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a prayer_n all_o that_o while_n and_o if_o any_o for_o their_o gather_n of_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o other_o contribution_n disturb_v the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n read_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v be_v well_o reprove_v and_o put_v back_o or_o complain_v upon_o and_o punish_v these_o disturbance_n be_v thus_o remoove_v if_o now_o a_o great_a multitude_n have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o at_o so_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o come_v unto_o i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o breath_n shall_v make_v this_o their_o most_o especial_a point_n to_o speak_v on_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n withal_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o think_v this_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v in_o popery_n our_o breath_n think_v too_o hardly_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v rash_o &_o uncharitable_o of_o their_o brethren_n brethren_n to_o think_v that_o they_o think_v so_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o papist_n stand_v altogether_o on_o their_o intention_n and_o of_o their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v do_v so_o well_o and_o sufficient_o that_o they_o do_v think_v it_o meritorious_a before_o god_n whereas_o no_o protestant_a do_v or_o can_v so_o think_v and_o all_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o our_o breath_n so_o recomfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v orderly_o join_v themselves_o in_o devout_a call_n upon_o god_n at_o common_a prayer_n and_o reverend_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v well_o and_o saâ—ely_o think_v without_o any_o think_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wrought_v but_o as_o become_v humble_a christian_n though_o of_o themselves_o all_o unworthy_a to_o approach_v before_o god_n save_v that_o they_o whole_o rely_v on_o his_o acceptation_n in_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v well_o and_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v both_o accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o as_o concern_v private_a prayer_n on_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o again_o do_v speak_v we_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o sufficient_o prayer_n till_o that_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o book_n service_n if_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n public_o pronounce_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o chapter_n that_o he_o read_v or_o to_o turn_v their_o book_n when_o the_o minister_n cit_v any_o text_n or_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allow_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o brethr._n shall_v so_o strict_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n prohibit_v all_o private_a pray_v or_o private_a read_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o such_o person_n as_o perchance_o be_v deaf_a or_o hear_v of_o hear_v and_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n 66._o that_o no_o such_o person_n may_v private_o prey_n nor_o read_v do_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o thus_o as_o preach_v be_v neglect_v upon_o colour_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o public_a prayer_n by_o private_a exercise_n prayer_n be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o a_o great_a number_n for_o who_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v public_a preach_n and_o public_a prayer_n will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v formal_a prayer_n that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v bridges_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o preach_a shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o colour_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o both_o may_v in_o their_o order_n be_v continue_v but_o sith_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o so_o ordinary_a pray_v because_o it_o can_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v have_v shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o ordinary_a of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v and_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v discontinue_v do_v not_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v not_o thâ—_n like_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o interpret_n the_o same_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v public_a prayer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n so_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v
but_o to_o pray_v that_o all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v altogether_o expel_v that_o preach_v may_v occupy_v all_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o preach_v shall_v rather_o be_v more_o often_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v so_o furnish_v if_o not_o yet_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v but_o to_o wish_v all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n whole_o displace_v to_o place_v preach_v god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o we_o shall_v so_o with_o it_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o under_o correction_n this_o be_v either_o a_o very_a great_a overshoot_v in_o our_o brethren_n or_o else_o it_o savour_v of_o some_o worse_a purpose_n than_o i_o will_v glad_o surmise_v our_o brethren_n go_v about_o although_o they_o not_o only_o herein_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v already_o with_o we_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o that_o we_o can_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n herein_o but_o also_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n both_o that_o in_o scotlande_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n and_o that_o of_o middleborough_n and_o that_o which_o now_o last_v of_o all_o they_o have_v renew_v in_o london_n and_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o this_o book_n and_o these_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n all_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o extinguish_v yea_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n which_o also_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_n god_n will_v neither_o grant_v nor_o hear_v we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a sufficient_o see_v good_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n 70._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o for_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o congregation_n have_v praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n sing_v altogether_o 16._o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o hart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o then_o may_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n bridges_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o whereon_o do_v the_o psalm_n consist_v but_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n deprecation_n petition_n intercession_n &_o thankesgivining_n all_o which_o if_o they_o may_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o be_v sing_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o of_o they_o be_v say_v as_o sing_v if_o they_o be_v say_v distinct_o and_o without_o confusion_n sing_v i_o grant_v do_v well_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n and_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o keep_v their_o note_n in_o tune_n and_o order_n but_o be_v sing_v more_o fit_a for_o prayer_n than_o be_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v our_o brethren_n to_o favour_v sing_v of_o prayer_n but_o can_v they_o not_o do_v but_o they_o must_v overdo_a all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o sing_v so_o well_o all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o or_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o except_o they_o shall_v sing_v a_o black_a sanctus_n but_o they_o may_v all_o at_o once_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o say_v those_o prayer_n or_o some_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v sing_v not_o only_o if_o they_o can_v read_v but_o if_o they_o can_v follow_v the_o minister_n that_o say_v the_o same_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v either_o to_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o all_o or_o of_o half_a a_o quarter_n but_o of_o some_o few_o and_o short_a and_o easy_a and_o those_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v well_o withal_o which_o if_o they_o can_v sing_v it_o be_v well_o and_o a_o good_a hear_n but_o look_v what_o they_o can_v sing_v that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v as_o easy_o say_v and_o as_o orderly_o too_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o shall_v thus_o sing_v altogether_o beginning_n for_o say_v they_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o be_v this_o then_o a_o good_a plea_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o a_o little_a better_o for_o the_o continue_a superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n above_o his_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o also_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v this_o custom_n also_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o say_v as_o sing_v and_o that_o often_o say_v than_o sing_v make_v altogether_o at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o heart_n so_o with_o one_o voice_n their_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n of_o which_o continuance_n we_o have_v see_v the_o custom_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o for_o that_o our_o bre_n make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o may_v now_o and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o so_o well_o as_o sing_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o pray_v altogether_o at_o once_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o voice_n and_o for_o their_o own_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o name_n which_o debar_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o debar_v they_o of_o sing_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o precise_a a_o scruple_n in_o our_o brethren_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o of_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v 70._o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n may_v right_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v all_o these_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n bridge_n to_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n we_o assent_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v either_o distinguish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o grant_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o brethren_n do_v require_v they_o and_z as_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o at_o length_n do_v confess_v pray_v not_o always_o either_o these_o two_o and_o much_o less_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v necessary_o execute_v and_o perform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n so_o that_o although_o preach_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o brethren_n understand_v distinct_a from_o teach_v want_v upon_o any_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a
occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o may_v the_o pastor_n right_o proceed_v in_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n for_o his_o public_a prayer_n and_o perform_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n also_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o for_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o every_o assembly_n as_o our_o brethr._n i_o think_v will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n except_o they_o will_v have_v no_o public_a evening_n prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o evening_n yet_o without_o the_o sacrament_n may_v the_o public_a prayer_n right_o proceed_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o preacher_n never_o so_o learned_a except_o they_o will_v in_o every_o congregation_n provide_v at_o least_o for_o two_o preacher_n one_o to_o preach_v at_o the_o morning_n prayer_n the_o other_o at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n or_o provide_v sufficient_a health_n and_o strength_n for_o one_o to_o serve_v always_o both_o the_o turn_n or_o else_o cease_v the_o public_a evening_n prayer_n and_o now_o and_o then_o morning_n prayer_n too_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o although_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v both_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o as_o public_a prayer_n may_v proceed_v without_o either_o of_o these_o so_o may_v either_o of_o these_o both_o preach_n &_o also_o baptism_n though_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o l._n body_n &_o blood_n be_v administer_v without_o the_o public_a prayer_n if_o such_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n serve_v as_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a example_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o with_o public_a prayer_n we_o still_o grant_v it_o be_v always_o better_a and_o when_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o as_o for_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n unto_o prayer_n i_o like_v it_o also_o very_a well_o but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v our_o brethren_n mark_v this_o withal_o that_o here_o they_o say_v of_o this_o blessing_n prayer_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o a_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o marry_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o conveniency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o of_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o bless_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrim_n be_v not_o of_o necesitie_n &_o yet_o be_v our_o bre._n herein_o to_o be_v again_o much_o commend_v church_n that_o will_v have_v these_o prayer_n of_o blessing_n use_v at_o marriage_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o superstition_n be_v neither_o against_o good_a manner_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o yet_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o reject_v so_o many_o thing_n chief_o not_o so_o contemptuous_o as_o they_o do_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 9_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o dispose_v matter_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n lawful_a proceed_n herein_o of_o these_o discourser_n disobedience_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n do_n and_o urge_v their_o own_o order_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o contention_n for_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o urge_v and_o impugn_v ceremony_n how_o comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v join_v and_o separate_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o woman_n prophesy_a and_o preach_v and_o why_o these_o learned_a discourser_n so_o especial_o note_v this_o uncomelinesse_n how_o their_o own_o position_n infer_v woman_n preach_n on_o necessity_n extraordinary_o and_o so_o of_o consequence_n baptise_v how_o woman_n do_v then_o prophesy_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o our_o late_a abusage_n in_o that_o exercise_n the_o confute_v of_o beza_n and_o other_o interpretation_n for_o woman_n prophesy_v to_o have_v be_v but_o only_o in_o hear_v with_o the_o manifold_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n how_o far_o caluine_a and_o other_o protestant_n allow_v it_o or_o debar_v it_o how_o caluine_n digress_v hereupon_o from_o woman_n public_a speak_n to_o their_o public_a government_n and_o with_o what_o hard_a term_n he_o conclude_v against_o it_o how_o danaeus_n resume_v the_o same_o question_n &_o follow_v further_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v away_o caluine_a danaeus_n &_o all_o the_o french_a writer_n from_o the_o oeconimicall_a to_o the_o political_a government_n of_o woman_n &_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o pursue_v this_o digression_n both_o to_o stand_v on_o our_o necessary_a defence_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o as_o heretofore_o both_o in_o other_o country_n and_o among_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o book_n against_o woman_n regiment_n to_o which_o point_n be_v first_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o caenalis_n the_o french_a chronicleo_fw-la have_v gather_v together_o against_o all_o woman_n government_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n in_o france_n with_o examine_v &_o confer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o the_o civil_a law_n beside_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o often_o practice_v in_o france_n by_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o france_n the_o pedigree_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pharamund_n and_o since_o the_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n the_o carolines_n and_o the_o capetians_n or_o hugonians_n all_o from_o the_o rigâ—t_n and_o title_n of_o woman_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o hurt_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n have_v breed_v to_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o example_n objection_n &_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la in_o daneus_fw-la &_o the_o answer_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o woman_n government_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o england_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o daneus_n except_v &_o of_o daneus_n conclusion_n against_o patrimonial_a magistracy_n &_o jurisdiction_n last_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bodinus_fw-la and_o of_o hottomanus_n against_o woman_n regiment_n &_o for_o the_o salic_a law_n with_o hottoman_o judgement_n thereupon_o fvrthermore_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o fice_z the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v they_o 71._o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o public_a prayer_n also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v those_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o &_o so_o precise_o urge_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n for_o therefore_o ought_v our_o assembly_n &_o come_n together_o to_o serve_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v better_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.23.24.25.26.31_o 23.2â—.25.16.31_n if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n bridge_n that_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n edification_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o
convenient_a necessity_n woman_n as_o by_o law_n and_o order_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o likewise_o to_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o office_n shall_v it_o rather_o be_v than_o the_o pastor_n as_o for_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o urge_v nor_o necessary_a as_o any_o particular_a express_a commandment_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o than_o in_o general_a and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o order_n be_v admit_v &_o by_o law_n prescribe_v it_o may_v be_v well_o avouch_v in_o this_o foresay_a necessity_n that_o this_o church_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o woman_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v head_n that_o she_o must_v wear_v a_o white_a rail_v over_o her_o head_n when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n by_o the_o midwife_n weight_v home_o with_o the_o parish_n clerk_n with_o diverse_a such_o like_a babble_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v i_o think_v our_o brethren_n that_o talk_v thus_o of_o rail_n and_o babble_n be_v rather_o dispose_v disorderly_a to_o babble_n on_o woman_n matter_n than_o they_o will_v want_v matter_n to_o rail_v on_o our_o church_n order_n do_v our_o book_n or_o any_o law_n prescribe_v attire_n the_o woman_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a rail_v over_o her_o head_n when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n or_o to_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o midwife_n or_o to_o be_v weight_v home_o with_o the_o parish_n clerk_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clerke_o &_o learned_a disc._n to_o note_v these_o matter_n and_o why_o may_v not_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o as_o well_o as_o not_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o what_o be_v the_o whit_n rail_v or_o keverchief_n but_o such_o a_o ancient_a cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n as_o represent_v the_o simplicity_n &_o antiquity_n of_o woman_n attire_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a matron_n of_o asia_n grece_n &_o rome_n be_v note_v to_o have_v wear_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o east_n part_n &_o in_o grecia_n &_o africa_n the_o sober_a &_o chaste_a woman_n go_v with_o such_o white_a linen_n coverture_n on_o their_o head_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o even_o to_o this_o day_n which_o argue_v that_o this_o attire_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o superstition_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o usual_a attire_n of_o honest_a matron_n and_o not_o unlikly_a but_o that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o grece_n do_v use_v it_o so_o the_o attire_n that_o s._n paul_n mention_v of_o woman_n cover_n their_o head_n 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n though_o he_o mention_v neither_o matter_n of_o linen_n woollen_a silk_n or_o cotton_n nor_o colour_n of_o white_a black_a or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o her_o company_n who_o fit_a among_o all_o her_o neighbour_n for_o diverse_a consideration_n clerk_n than_o her_o midwife_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a clerk_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o fee_n accustom_v or_o his_o dinner_n but_o will_v weight_n on_o her_o home_n or_o rather_o weight_n poor_a soul_n to_o fill_v his_o belly_n without_o hope_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v but_o sorry_a attendance_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mind_v more_o a_o babble_n or_o the_o table_n and_o must_v this_o also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n be_v solemn_o register_v for_o a_o matter_n breed_n and_o nourish_v superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n hereupon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v these_o than_o be_v the_o great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n wherefore_o our_o brethren_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o order_n of_o woman_n church_v or_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v their_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n and_o safe_a deliverance_n after_o their_o childbirth_n for_o which_o cause_v they_o say_v it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o quarrel_n have_v be_v better_o omit_v burial_n and_o be_v altogether_o if_o not_o babble_n yet_o bubble_n of_o mere_a babble_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v such_o term_n rather_o than_o any_o cause_n of_o importance_n to_o omit_v or_o take_v away_o this_o reverend_a matronlike_a and_o comely_a order_n and_o that_o although_o any_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o conceive_v superstitious_a opinion_n hereupon_o and_o though_o this_o white_a rail_v also_o be_v leave_v clean_o off_o and_o that_o the_o midwife_n keep_v herself_o at_o home_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n lose_v his_o dinner_n too_o yet_o may_v this_o order_n of_o woman_n church_a be_v nothing_o but_o public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o deliverance_n continue_v in_o never_o so_o well_o reform_v church_n and_o be_v suffer_v without_o just_a offence_n give_v well-inough_a the_o three_o quarrel_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o pag._n 73._o the_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o proceed_v page_n 75._o they_o say_v as_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o satan_n take_v occasion_n upon_o ceremony_n appoint_v thereunto_o 75._o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n also_o many_o superstition_n as_o hallow_v of_o churchyard_n distinction_n of_o burial_n as_o some_o in_o the_o chancel_n some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o the_o churchyeard_n some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n light_n and_o holy_a water_n bestow_v on_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereof_o by_o example_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o our_o brethr._n have_v so_o peremptory_o conden_v the_o other_o twain_o bridges_n confirmation_n of_o child_n &_o church_v of_o woman_n as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v retain_v with_o no_o honesty_n for_o burial_n they_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o favourable_a in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n honesty_n whereas_o if_o at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v not_o afford_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o we_o shall_v either_o let_v they_o rot_v above_o the_o ground_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o beast_n or_o fish_n as_o do_v the_o capsians_n or_o let_v the_o bird_n eat_v they_o as_o do_v the_o hyrcan_n or_o the_o dog_n eat_v they_o as_o do_v the_o bactrian_n or_o eat_v they_o ourselves_o as_o do_v the_o messagetians_n and_o the_o derbite_n or_o hang_v they_o upon_o gybbet_n as_o do_v the_o tibarenes_n all_o which_o be_v no_o honesty_n at_o all_o but_o horrible_a &_o unnatural_a savageness_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v burn_v they_o to_o ash_n as_o do_v the_o african_n the_o roman_n retain_v &_o diverse_a other_o people_n as_o be_v the_o ethnic_a manner_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v bold_a simple_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v retain_v albeit_o with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o simple_o here_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o our_o manner_n of_o burial_n which_o the_o book_n prescibe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n how_o speak_v they_o not_o then_o against_o themselves_o in_o speak_v against_o our_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n burial_n if_o with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n or_o any_o honesty_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n dead_a and_o will_v not_o use_v here_o precise_o these_o word_n proper_a office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o tie_v i_o grant_v they_o also_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n both_o that_o other_o may_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o dead_a also_o may_v be_v bury_v among_o we_o
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
word_n that_o the_o prayer_n book_n speak_v of_o his_o chief_a office_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v from_o he_o in_o the_o other_o inferior_a matter_n all_o authority_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o bare_a council_n where_o caluine_n give_v he_o and_o they_o both_o council_n and_o authority_n in_o common_a and_o likewise_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n be_v yet_o far_o better_a than_o his_o abridge_n abase_v or_o rather_o annihilate_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v all_o to_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v after_o ward_v clean_o again_o contrary_a themselves_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n who_o office_n stand_v in_o govern_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o consult_v admonish_a correct_v &_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o comely_a direction_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_a counsel_n but_o authority_n and_o as_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o join_v they_o in_o government_n both_o together_o which_o though_o of_o the_o twain_o it_o be_v the_o better_a yet_o to_o join_v these_o elder_n not_o teach_v in_o equal_a and_o joint_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a nor_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v it_o nor_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o any_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o plead_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o at_o leastwise_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o take_v elder_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o though_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v it_o not_o also_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n we_o learn_v it_o plain_a enough_o 5._o and_o free_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n testimony_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o inferrence_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o herein_o either_o for_o our_o brethren_n full_a satisfaction_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o indifferent_a or_o not_o to_o much_o forestall_a judgement_n after_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v because_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o we_o peruse_v that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o come_v after_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o either_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o understande_v for_o elder_n in_o age_n not_o in_o office_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o if_o in_o office_n of_o such_o only_a as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v so_o well_o as_o with_o government_n as_o immediate_o after_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o testimony_n s._n paul_n proceed_v say_v against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n which_o our_o breath_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o least_o those_o which_o i_o have_v red_a gather_v in_o their_o commentary_n thereupon_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_a than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v in_o their_o government_n chrysostom_n homil._n 15._o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n testimony_n most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o thâ—_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thâ—_n corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n he_o call_v in_o this_o place_n obedience_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o necessary_a thing_n honour_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n signify_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v widow_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o honour_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o necessary_a live_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o suffice_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeeede_v and_o again_o honour_n the_o widow_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poor_a estate_n for_o how_o much_o the_o poor_a she_o be_v the_o more_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n he_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o ox_n mouth_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n thou_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n to_o labour_v true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o labour_n to_o be_v compare_v thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reward_n but_o let_v we_o now_o also_o hear_v the_o precept_n he_o that_o be_v hire_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dainty_a or_o remis_fw-la he_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a except_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o ox_n tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o shall_v draw_v against_o the_o cold_a and_o against_o the_o throne_n nor_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v their_o live_n abundant_o minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o faint_v or_o be_v weaken_v or_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o great_a that_o they_o may_v labour_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o secular_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o levite_n which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n secular_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v the_o laity_n for_o the_o care_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o by_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o revenue_n ten_o gold_n first_o fruit_n vow_n or_o offering_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n worthy_o permit_v to_o they_o that_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n present_a and_o earthly_a i_o may_v bold_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o live_n and_o their_o apparel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o lust_a after_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o say_v with_o double_a honour_n think_v we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n or_o else_o be_v it_o put_v of_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o that_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o let_v we_o much_o more_o mark_n that_o which_o he_o add_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v well_o harken_v to_o christ_n say_v the_o good_a pastor_n lay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o govern_v well_o therefore_o be_v this_o 15._o to_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o for_o their_o government_n sake_n chief_o say_v he_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n where_o now_o be_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n since_o with_o such_o study_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n say_v meditate_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o again_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o consolation_n for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o these_o he_o command_v chief_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v &_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o sustain_v much_o
of_o the_o bishop_n how_o be_v these_o elder_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o govern_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o government_n or_o praesidentship_n not_o by_o price_n of_o money_n but_o by_o testimony_n all_o which_o accord_v with_o our_o breath_n own_o saiâ—ngs_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o try_v and_o approve_a elder_n as_o paul_n in_o pastoral_a elder_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n but_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v for_o their_o government_n that_o very_o term_v which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v eucharistia_n sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la ante-lucanis_a coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n &_o in_o all_o time_n yea_o also_o in_o our_o assembly_n before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n or_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o of_o who_o here_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la sentores_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o be_v precedent_n or_o that_o govern_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o try_v or_o approve_a man_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o such_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o none_o other_o seromat_n speak_v clemens_n alexandrius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o in_o time_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o tertullian_n li._n 6._o siromat_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o true_a deacon_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v &_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o must_v be_v account_v righteous_a that_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o eldership_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o make_v also_o afterward_o the_o degree_n of_o elder_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n different_a from_o &_o place_v between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o hiâ—_n time_n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 39_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n ca._n 12._o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n marcus_n wherefore_o justly_o and_o apt_o unto_o such_o thy_o blindness_n the_o divine_a elder_n and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inveigh_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 39_o speak_v both_o of_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o office_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o senior_n or_o elder_a among_o the_o senior_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a master_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o age_n sanctifieng_v together_o also_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n himself_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o but_o because_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o his_o first_o towardness_n and_o stretch_v to_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n he_o now_o decline_v into_o a_o elder_a age_n which_o age_n our_o lord_n have_v he_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n testify_v which_o assemble_v together_o unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o herein_o iraeneus_n foul_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o christ_n age_n more_o regard_v the_o relation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o exact_o consider_v the_o just_a time_n yet_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o office_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o witness_n &_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o remember_v not_o so_o well_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v and_o this_o he_o have_v more_o plain_a li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o again_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o tradition_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o li._n 4._o ca._n 43._o 43_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o hear_v these_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o sure_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o such_o as_o of_o many_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v &_o cleave_v unto_o these_o which_o as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o their_o order_n of_o the_o eldership_n show_v forth_o the_o sound_a word_n &_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n whereunto_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o be_v adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v corrupt_v nâ—ne_v we_o have_v circumvent_v none_o such_o elder_n do_v the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n of_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a agent_n good_a and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v prefer_v over_o his_o family_n justinus_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v when_o he_o come_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n always_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o none_o other_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n antonium_n mention_v as_o we_o have_v see_v one_o only_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a brother_n but_o he_o tell_v withal_o that_o he_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n &_o first_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o of_o other_o elder_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o make_v no_o mention_v as_o for_o ignatius_n because_o our_o bre._n in_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n for_o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o ignatius_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v also_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o deacon_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n he_o mention_v especial_o these_o three_o &_o make_v the_o elder_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o elder_n tâ—allianâ—â—_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n concern_v our_o hope_n in_o who_o persevere_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
house_n he_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v further_o not_o only_o that_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v make_v elder_n sozomenus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v of_o these_o disputation_n arius_n be_v the_o author_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n 14._o who_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v very_o studious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o furtherance_n to_o meletius_n history_n attempt_v new_a matter_n whosâ—_n part_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o peter_n depose_v the_o fautor_n of_o meletin_n and_o improve_v baptism_n this_o arius_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_a but_o when_o peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n arius_n crave_v pardon_n of_o achillas_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v his_o deaconship_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n afterward_o alexander_n have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n and_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o these_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v thereto_o promote_v have_v before_o be_v deacon_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o athanasius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o thâ—_n letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v moreover_o unto_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o 18_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o this_o holy_a number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o be_v they_o bishop_n or_o be_v they_o clerk_n that_o have_v hold_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o here_o he_o call_v clerk_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o minister_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o else_o if_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramenteâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o the_o while_n of_o athanasius_n banishment_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o elder_n about_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o bodily_a chastisement_n which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v penance_n at_o that_o time_n say_v socrates_n li._n 5._o ca._n 19_o the_o church_n think_v good_a 19_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o order_n of_o injoin_v penitence_n in_o every_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o novatians_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n &_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n have_v fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a elder_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v shall_v before_o the_o elder_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n confess_v their_o offence_n this_o canon_n as_o yet_o among_o other_o sect_n remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a they_o only_a which_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o novatians_n that_o consent_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o reject_v this_o penitenciarie_n elder_a the_o novatians_n will_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hanger_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n although_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v this_o institution_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n they_o change_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o then_o by_o chance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n come_v unto_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a confess_v particular_o such_o fault_n as_o after_o her_o baptism_n she_o have_v commit_v the_o elder_n command_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v give_v herself_o to_o fasting_n and_o to_o continual_a prayer_n whereby_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o shall_v declare_v a_o work_n meet_v for_o her_o repentance_n the_o woman_n proceed_v further_o in_o confess_v accuse_v herself_o of_o another_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o for_o the_o which_o offence_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o grudge_v not_o only_o against_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o grievous_a slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o thereby_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o church_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o evil_n speak_v on_o for_o this_o cause_n eudaemon_n a_o certain_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n to_o remove_v the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a and_o to_o give_v free_a power_n that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n of_o infamy_n these_o thing_n because_o say_v socrates_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v they_o of_o eudaemon_n i_o doubt_v not_o plain_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o our_o history_n in_o which_o word_n these_o elder_n have_v this_o office_n among_o they_o which_o pertain_v especial_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la as_o well_o as_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v again_o apparent_a by_o socrates_n whom_o danaeus_n cit_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_o one_o follow_v do_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v where_o socrates_n show_v the_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v easter_n day_n fast_v marriage_n divine_a service_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n amongst_o other_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o thessalia_n that_o there_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clerk_n if_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o all_o the_o famous_a elder_n in_o the_o east_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v by_o no_o law_n compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o please_v themfelue_n for_o even_o while_o they_o govern_v their_o bishoprike_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n be_v heliodorus_n of_o trica_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n of_o who_o make_v be_v the_o amorous_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o the_o aethiopian_a history_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o theagenes_n and_o cariclea_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v keep_v also_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o hellas_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n only_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o set_v eastward_o but_o westward_o in_o hellas_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o thefsalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v while_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v after_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n scripture_n and_o in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n evermore_o on_o saturday_n and_o on_o sunday_n at_o evening_n by_o candle_n light_n the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o hellespont_n keep_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n &_o sect_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v two_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n agree_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o at_o alexandria_n a_o elder_a preach_v not_o which_o custom_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n since_o the_o time_n that_o arius_n disturb_v the_o church_n preach_v and_o here_o at_o length_n be_v note_v where_o only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o elder_n preach_v not_o howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v prohibit_v utterlie_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o very_a deacon_n out_o of_o whole_a order_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v do_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o people_n but_o this_o the_o elder_n cease_v of_o preach_v how_o long_a tiâ—e_n after_o arius_n trouble_v it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n &_o how_o long_a time_n it_o continue_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o in_o note_v the_o same_o as_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o diverse_a order_n different_z from_o all_o other_o church_n it_o declare_v that_o it_o direct_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v &_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o also_o before_o that_o occasion_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o whereas_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cit_v for_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n take_v also_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v therâ—_n mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a text_n insinuate_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v when_o it_o say_v act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o say_v thereon_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n &_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v indifferent_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n luke_n express_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v further_a who_o these_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v neither_o yet_o can_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n in_o all_o other_o church_n werâ—_n still_o of_o thiâ—â—orte_n socrates_n proceed_v to_o his_o 6._o book_n chap._n 2._o tell_v that_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a by_o nectarius_n decease_n which_o take_v away_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o labour_v much_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o seek_v one_o and_o some_o another_o for_o that_o office_n &_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v often_o thereupon_o at_o length_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o call_v from_o antioch_n for_o john_n a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v great_a that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o teach_v they_o &_o very_o skifull_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o atticus_n which_o be_v afterward_o likewise_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o he_o say_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o with_o great_a study_n and_o con_v word_n by_o word_n afterward_o by_o often_o use_v and_o diligence_n get_v more_o audacity_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o popular_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o â—eâ—â—eth_v of_o sabatius_n a_o elder_a among_o the_o novatians_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n this_o false_a doctrine_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o soever_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v tell_v of_o two_o arian_n elder_n preacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o chap._n 16._o he_o tell_v of_o three_o elder_n philip_n proclus_n 16._o and_o sisinius_n that_o â—tooâ—â—or_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o sifinius_fw-la by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a not_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o of_o elea_n a_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o although_o proclus_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o choose_v onâ—_n dalmatius_n a_o monk_n and_o so_o proclus_n go_v not_o thither_o but_o continue_v in_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o maximianus_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n yet_o by_o degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o as_o danaeus_n suppose_v a_o senate_n or_o a_o consistory_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o to_o every_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethr._n affirm_v govern_v only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v socrates_n never_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n and_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o capter_n save_o two_o of_o all_o socrates_n history_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o before_o his_o death_n call_v together_o all_o the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o provide_v you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o say_v they_o while_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o name_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v design_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o choose_v deliver_v i_o then_o say_v he_o this_o your_o promise_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o who_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o which_o writing_n be_v make_v and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n raise_v up_o himself_o a_o little_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o secret_o they_o that_o be_v present_v not_o privy_a thereto_o write_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o martian_a which_o be_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o have_v learn_v a_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o chance_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o writing_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elder_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n i_o note_v this_o only_a that_o these_o novatians_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o praecisian_n in_o that_o antiquity_n have_v for_o their_o precise_a austerity_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n albeit_o in_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o dissent_v but_o in_o profession_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n not_o only_o have_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o many_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o
than_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n teacher_n and_o a_o communicatour_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n over-seeing_a it_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o any_o elder_n or_o fellow_n elder_n that_o meddle_v all_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o with_o teach_v and_o even_o so_o do_v this_o dionysius_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_n in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o what_o a_o teach_v elder_a timothy_n be_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n namely_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o for_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o distinct_a from_o both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o all_o with_o govern_v nay_o this_o name_n of_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a stile_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n save_o that_o there_o he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o mystical_a theology_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o book_n and_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o three_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o have_v in_o some_o séeldome_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n beside_o the_o title_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o 8._o epistle_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o 8._o but_o once_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o 1000_o time_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eccl_n officer_n as_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o say_v this_o dionysius_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v distribute_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n concern_v the_o god_n order_n &_o most_o righteous_a providence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n as_o for_o demophilus_n let_v he_o with_o reason_n cut_v off_o wrath_n and_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n and_o let_v he_o not_o violate_v his_o own_o dignity_n but_o let_v reason_n bear_v the_o rule_n govern_v her_o subject_n for_o if_o in_o the_o market_n we_o see_v a_o household_n servant_n revile_v his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o young_a man_n revile_v a_o elder_a either_o also_o the_o son_n revil_v the_o father_n age_n and_o with_o all_o rush_n on_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o stripe_n we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v godless_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v to_o they_o hasten_v to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v the_o better_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o gather_v on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n but_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a a_o elder_a man_n in_o age_n and_o the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o term_n of_o master_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o come_v after_o and_o both_o understand_v in_o their_o literal_a &_o natural_a sense_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n consider_v who_o will_v fetch_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o either_o a_o eccl_n or_o a_o civil_a elder_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n arise_v upon_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o misuse_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o by_o what_o name_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o priest_n presbyterum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotem_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o word_n not_o only_o he_o use_v more_o than_o half_a a_o score_n of_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o he_o have_v once_o also_o even_o here_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o other_o where_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n not_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o deacon_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o he_o make_v indeed_o most_o especial_a mention_n of_o three_o eccl_n order_n namely_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n cap._n 2.3_o and_o 5._o resemble_v they_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n in_o these_o three_o point_n of_o perfect_a illuminate_a &_o purge_v of_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o third_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o even_o in_o this_o example_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o elder_a that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v of_o all_o these_o three_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o thyself_o therefore_o distribute_v to_o thy_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o thy_o anger_n and_o to_o thy_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n but_o to_o thyself_o let_v the_o divine_a public_a minister_n distribute_v and_o unto_o they_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v here_o these_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o priest_n both_o which_o meddle_v principal_o with_o teach_v then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o they_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o 3._o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o monk_n also_o so_o that_o i_o think_v these_o govern_v elder_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o so_o base_a a_o company_n although_o the_o purge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o all_o save_o that_o dionysius_n also_o make_v these_o purger_n but_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o void_a the_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o thorough_o teach_v their_o catechism_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o lay_n people_n dionysius_n and_o such_o other_o servile_a office_n if_o now_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o purgantes_fw-la and_o will_v not_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v perficientes_fw-la nor_o with_o the_o priest_n be_v illuminantes_fw-la then_o dionysius_n clean_o renounce_v these_o senior_n that_o will_v be_v tantum_fw-la dominantes_fw-la and_o will_v have_v none_o such_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v counsel_v such_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v danaeus_n he_o shall_v never_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o either_o race_n his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o book_n or_o else_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o other_o have_v at_o his_o peril_n counterfeit_v the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n mention_v act._n 17._o let_v not_o we_o cuunterfeite_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o allege_v his_o word_n right_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o for_o he_o be_v wrong_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o right_a or_o wrong_n sith_o we_o shall_v never_o wring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n let_v we_o now_o go_v to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o that_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o pastor_n except_o a_o consistory_n of_o that_o congregation_n excommunication_n shall_v first_o travail_v in_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n &_o then_o also_o propound_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n to_o denounce_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v draw_v out_o hereon_o but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v this_o example_n clean_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v direct_o gather_v aught_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o in_o manifest_a fact_n and_o crime_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o in_o his_o absence_n may_v judge_v determine_v &_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v command_v the_o whole_a multitude_n church_n or_o congregation_n or_o any_o consistory_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o gather_v theâ—selues_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n in_o deliver_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n â—0_n satan_n that_o be_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n &_o he_o from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v clean_o dash_v all_o the_o imagine_a authority_n of_o their_o govern_v segnorie_n if_o they_o shall_v become_v such_o executioner_n only_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n also_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o point_n so_o much_o urge_a and_o seek_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n but_o our_o br._n will_v now_o and_o god_n before_o go_v to_o high_a &_o more_o important_a prove_v hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n the_o 12._o book_n proceed_v further_a to_o our_o learned_a brethr._n prove_v of_o their_o three_o tetrarche_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n whether_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o alleadg_n as_o their_o capital_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n mean_v simple_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n and_o namely_o whether_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n or_o synaedrion_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v those_o word_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n especial_o caluin_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o caluine_n reason_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v renew_v and_o translate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n sanedrim_n whereupon_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n out_o of_o bertram_n sigonius_n and_o chytraeus_n for_o all_o their_o sort_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o senate_n especial_o their_o sanedrim_n after_o which_o follow_v these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n prove_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o elder_n our_o brethren_n proceed_n matth._n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n how_o far_o they_o reach_v and_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v requisite_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a excommunication_n &_o of_o caluines_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n aretitius_fw-la concern_v the_o party_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v wigandus_n and_o matheus_n index_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o jew_n church_n the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v forth_o by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n namely_o kemnitius_n melancthon_n aretius_n beza_n snecanus_fw-la chief_o danaeus_n examine_v his_o prove_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v our_o bre._n conclusion_n concern_v discipline_n the_o weigh_v again_o at_o our_o brethren_n request_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n for_o weighty_a or_o light_a offence_n of_o the_o offence_n excommunicable_a of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n alexander_n philetus_n and_o the_o corinthian_a how_o far_o the_o congregation_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o power_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o singular_a power_n herein_o and_o last_o of_o our_o brethren_n glimpse_n as_o they_o call_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o excommunication_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 87._o for_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v he_o that_o despise_v private_a admonition_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v their_o consistory_n of_o rule_v senior_n bridge_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o wax_v so_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v to_o writhe_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o lest_o we_o also_o may_v mistake_v let_v we_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o than_o our_o bre._n do_v math._n 18.15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o elder_n go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v also_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n cite_v be_v private_a offence_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o will_v as_o our_o brother_n say_v well_o therein_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v reproove_v the_o offender_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o beside_o themselves_o word_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o admonish_v he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n here_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
except_o that_o before_o he_o have_v by_o repentance_n purge_v himself_o of_o those_o manifold_a fault_n that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o he_o glad_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o the_o proestos_n or_o bishop_n excom_n approve_v that_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a fear_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o religion_n most_o full_a of_o work_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17_o where_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o theodosius_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o 7000._o people_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o a_o insurrection_n there_o make_v wherein_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n justice_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o be_v come_v to_o milan_n when_o he_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n ambrose_n forbid_v he_o lay_v the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o with_o these_o word_n say_v theodoretus_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v 17._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o return_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n into_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o fact_n although_o perhaps_o somewhat_o more_o rough_a than_o need_v unto_o so_o penitent_a a_o prince_n not_o only_a ambrose_n but_o also_o theodosius_n be_v of_o all_o writer_n high_o commend_v general_o whatsoever_o heretic_n or_o other_o malefactor_n in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a or_o provincial_a councille_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o bishop_n preeste_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o to_o any_o other_o supâ—a_fw-la than_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n we_o have_v see_v in_o cyprian_a how_o although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o lapse_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v abstenti_fw-la that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v admit_v on_o their_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n of_o elder_n which_o as_o withal_o we_o have_v find_v be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o junius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la capitulo_fw-la 3_o treat_v on_o these_o senior_n confess_v to_o be_v corpus_n &_o collegium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o college_n of_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n yea_o in_o that_o case_n although_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o receyve_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_a of_o they_o he_o still_o make_v it_o proper_a tohim_n self_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n 16._o hierome_n upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n math._n 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n excom_n this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n not_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr pride_n to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o offender_n when_o as_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v seek_v out_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o preeste_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprie_n then_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n make_v they_o leper_n and_o unclean_a but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o leper_n and_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n bind_v or_o lose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o offender_n but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v saint_n augustine_n be_v complain_v unto_o that_o auxilius_n be_v a_o young_a bishop_n have_v make_v such_o a_o rash_a excommunication_n 75._o as_o hierome_n here_o speak_v of_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n augustine_n to_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a lord_n and_o worshipful_a or_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n sacerdotal_a priest_n auxilius_n our_o renown_a son_n classicianus_n have_v greevous_o by_o letter_n complain_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v of_o your_o holiness_n the_o injury_n of_o accurse_v declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o few_o person_n convenient_a for_o his_o power_n and_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o against_o his_o health_n or_o safety_n favour_v they_o who_o by_o periur_v themselves_o on_o the_o gospel_n seek_v aid_n for_o violate_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n who_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o ill_a they_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o by_o violence_n but_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o hereupon_o your_o honour_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o by_o the_o make_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a act_n he_o with_o all_o his_o house_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v with_o thought_n toss_v i_o with_o great_a vexation_n of_o heart_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o your_o lovingnesse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v your_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n try_v out_o by_o sure_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o child_n may_v right_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o in_o the_o house_n also_o not_o yet_o bear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o curse_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v help_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o read_v that_o some_o despiser_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ungodliness_n then_o indeed_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o live_n the_o mortal_a body_n be_v slay_v which_o at_o sometime_o very_o shall_v have_v die_v but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n whereby_o that_o iâ—_n do_v which_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 16._o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v you_o have_v peradventure_o hear_v that_o some_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n of_o great_a name_n have_v accurse_v some_o body_n with_o their_o house_n but_o if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v be_v find_v not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o i_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v i_o find_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o i_o never_o dare_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v be_v move_v most_o greevous_o about_o the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o some_o most_o cruel_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o how_o it_o may_v just_o be_v do_v i_o despise_v never_o a_o whit_n your_o young_a age_n &_o rudiment_n or_o but_o young_a beginning_n of_o the_o eccl._n honour_n behold_v i_o be_o at_o hand_n i_o a_o old_a man_n of_o my_o young_a
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
in_o christ._n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o among_o they_o a_o uniformity_n in_o diverse_a ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o bind_v albeit_o that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o knowledge_n among_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n some_o have_v of_o they_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v although_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o appli_v it_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o 14._o and_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o yet_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o diversity_n of_o any_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n impeach_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o similitude_n therefore_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n so_o much_o less_o do_v this_o comparison_n in_o their_o other_o similitude_n or_o as_o though_o say_v they_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n assize_n and_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n against_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n prescribe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n order_n little_a and_o great_a young_a and_o old_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o estate_n be_v alike_o require_v of_o they_o all_o may_v they_o not_o say_v this_o be_v even_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o unfit_a similitude_n the_o unity_n even_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o all_o alike_o may_v with_o a_o light_n mock_v be_v shake_v off_o also_o doctrine_n be_v we_o not_o all_o bid_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a reins_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o thus_o scorn_v out_o these_o general_a precept_n and_o say_v whow_o this_o be_v as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n yea_o verily_a will_v we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v even_o clothe_v all_o age_n of_o they_o in_o the_o one_o assize_n of_o such_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o requisite_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o robe_n and_o answerable_a for_o their_o age_n and_o call_v worthy_a although_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o one_o assize_n but_o one_o livery_n one_o cloth_n one_o colour_n one_o cognizance_n prescribe_v to_o all_o alike_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n sever_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o scantling_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a say_v they_o compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n dug_n to_o wear_v their_o bigging_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n if_o their_o ripe_a age_n be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a age_n and_o not_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o growth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o well_o enough_o may_v suck_v the_o dug_n at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n age_n or_o as_o may_v feed_v on_o milk_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o howsoever_o they_o think_v scorn_n or_o count_v it_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a as_o do_v nichodemus_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o they_o must_v even_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o may_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v either_o to_o suck_v the_o dug_n or_o to_o wear_v biggin_n or_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n by_o any_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n comparison_n and_o constitution_n as_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a synod_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n authority_n shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v such_o ordinance_n to_o be_v thus_o unreverent_o be_v not_o superstitious_o prescribe_v compare_v to_o such_o base_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o foade_v or_o dally_v the_o people_n like_o baby_n or_o babble_n but_o for_o edify_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v also_o some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o help_v the_o weak_a notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o weak_a alike_o nor_o strong_a alike_o but_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a than_o another_o yet_o while_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v not_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a strong_a will_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a weak_a weak_a nor_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n liberty_n which_o other_o wise_a they_o may_v and_o may_v still_o use_v in_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o controllment_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o follow_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n they_o will_v still_o check_v themselves_o with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a which_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o edify_v and_o win_v they_o to_o great_a matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o how_o much_o more_o when_o to_o these_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a synod_n have_v make_v such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v or_o compel_v those_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n disdain_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o thus_o draw_v together_o by_o one_o rule_n in_o one_o uniformity_n ought_v the_o godly_a people_n yea_o although_o all_o be_v strong_a and_o none_o weak_a among_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n or_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a concord_n or_o to_o the_o contempt_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o such_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o those_o especial_o be_v private_a person_n as_o shall_v call_v these_o uniform_a ordinance_n biggin_n babble_n and_o rattle_v deserve_v to_o be_v rattle_v up_o with_o other_o rattle_v for_o so_o unreverent_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n how_o much_o better_o and_o with_o more_o grave_a advisement_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n write_v caluine_a on_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n section_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o say_v even_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la tractanda_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n constitution_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o disputation_n the_o political_a order_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o only_o this_o be_v handle_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v orderly_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o respect_v god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o we_o the_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o edict_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o man_n against_o these_o be_v our_o strife_n not_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v either_o to_o keep_v
be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o their_o displace_n which_o be_v indeed_n far_o more_o weighty_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v the_o baptise_v in_o a_o font_n or_o than_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n if_o the_o ignorant_a think_v that_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n only_o for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o caeremonie_n as_o they_o call_v trifle_n sure_o then_o be_v they_o very_o ignorant_a and_o our_o brethren_n delude_v the_o people_n in_o this_o ignorance_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n although_o indeed_o be_v they_o displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n call_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n then_o such_o as_o these_o admitting_z also_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n too_o as_o here_o they_o call_v they_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v voluntary_o displace_v themselves_o from_o all_o ministry_n forsake_v their_o call_n without_o be_v by_o any_o other_o displace_v but_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v displace_v and_o that_o from_o all_o ministry_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n god_n and_o themselves_o do_v know_v yet_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o they_o need_v not_o nor_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o great_a fault_n of_o more_o contempt_n &_o obstinacy_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o account_n amount_v unto_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o shall_v be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o trifle_n when_o as_o the_o yield_a to_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v displace_v ought_v they_o for_o trifle_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n from_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ignorant_a yea_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o breed_v more_o odiousness_n to_o the_o displacer_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v displace_v for_o trifle_n do_v show_v that_o this_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n or_o rather_o a_o untruth_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o trifle_a it_o be_v bewray_v the_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v utter_o give_v over_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n for_o any_o benefit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o procure_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o but_o such_o as_o he_o his_o self_n confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o that_o they_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v it_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v pag._n 93._o that_o a_o less_o crime_n increase_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n may_v become_v worthy_a of_o the_o fame_n castigation_n but_o here_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o great_a fault_n themselves_o that_o to_o move_v the_o reader_n more_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o their_o displace_n they_o fall_v a_o praise_v themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o which_o three_o point_n in_o who_o they_o do_v indeed_n concur_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v deserve_v high_a praise_n and_o will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ministry_n may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o gift_n in_o these_o three_o duty_n preach_n but_o if_o our_o br._n preach_v never_o so_o diligent_o and_o yet_o cut_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o with_o discretion_n a_o ounce_n whereof_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o learning_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n act_n 26._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o spend_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o their_o preach_n in_o contention_n about_o these_o unnecessary_a controversy_n in_o discourse_v of_o regiment_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o invective_n against_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o prelate_n yea_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n diligence_n and_o all_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o these_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o commendation_n in_o other_o man_n opinion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o to_o be_v less_o diligent_a in_o preach_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o diligence_n in_o a_o good_a preacher_n indeed_n be_v worthy_a both_o great_a commendation_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v double_a honour_n and_o whereas_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o also_o that_o they_o pray_v most_o seruentlie_o prayer_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o why_o do_v they_o blab_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o people_n praise_n herein_o also_o must_v the_o fervency_n and_o most_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v blason_v thus_o abroad_o with_o this_o trump_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o o_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v rather_o have_v remember_v what_o christ_n say_v math._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o these_o that_o seek_v praise_n for_o their_o praying_n aâ—en_o dicâ—_n vobis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habent_fw-la howbeit_o fervency_n in_o all_o goodness_n deserve_v praise_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o but_o such_o fervency_n as_o condemn_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sound_o and_o godly_a all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o people_n use_n and_o edify_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v too_o fiery_a a_o fervency_n in_o my_o judgement_n ferâ—encie_n same_o and_o as_o for_o their_o third_o commendation_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n what_o meaâ—_n they_o hereby_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o our_o communion_n book_n the_o prescribeâ—_n order_n whereof_o they_o refuse_v both_o in_o public_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeremony_n for_o any_o material_a &_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o they_o mislike_v they_o for_o any_o formal_a or_o accidental_a part_n which_o be_v rather_o no_o part_n at_o all_o as_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o accedent_n and_o ornament_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n do_v they_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o appendance_n as_o for_o baptise_v they_o in_o river_n for_o minister_a the_o communion_n after_o supper_n sacrament_n for_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o minister_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o our_o book_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o minister_v they_o not_o in_o any_o godly_a manner_n but_o against_o christ_n institution_n wicked_o and_o unreverent_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yea_o we_o minister_v they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o in_o many_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverent_o than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o their_o unreverent_a demeanour_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o against_o our_o good_a and_o reverend_a order_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n establish_v they_o be_v worthy_o displace_v though_o with_o grief_n thereat_o no_o less_o to_o we_o displace_n that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o than_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o but_o hereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o all_o other_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
be_v decree_v among_o themselves_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n i_o marvel_v that_o our_o brother_n shame_v nor_o fear_v not_o to_o stuff_n their_o learned_a discourse_n â—â—lie_n with_o so_o many_o manifest_a untrueth_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n determination_n without_o the_o whole_a synod_n comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o great_a number_n for_o the_o whole_a have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o convocation_n so_o that_o say_v they_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n slanderous_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o whole_a convocation_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o may_v in_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o yea_o any_o other_o though_o not_o of_o the_o house_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reverend_a convocation_n godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a person_n either_o of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o may_v he_o also_o be_v free_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o house_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n require_v for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v learned_a man_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o fear_v some_o young_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n will_v be_v over_o busy_a and_o so_o to_o reason_v free_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la observe_v always_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n which_o beseem_v the_o assembly_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n many_o have_v propound_v and_o reason_v upon_o diverse_a matter_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_n in_o the_o convocation_n heretofore_o can_v witness_v yea_o say_v they_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n our_o brother_n have_v so_o often_o break_v the_o squire_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v here_o wax_v bold_a to_o rap_v out_o untrueth_n now_o by_o huddle_n what_o one_o preacher_n have_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o have_v decree_v decree_n or_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o instance_n but_o of_o such_o one_o threat_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o a_o threat_n differ_v from_o the_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o practise_v or_o threaten_v at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o convocation_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n they_o mention_v which_o i_o remember_v well_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o when_o some_o speak_n in_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o to_o use_v disorder_a behaviour_n with_o unreverent_a term_n they_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n as_o moderator_n command_v to_o silence_n or_o else_o to_o depart_v and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o house_n nor_o alter_v the_o laudable_a order_n thereof_o except_o they_o will_v and_o that_o in_o seemly_a modesty_n speak_v in_o latin_a which_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o our_o brother_n commend_v like_v not_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o other_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n do_v very_o reverent_o and_o with_o great_a learning_n discuss_v those_o matter_n and_o so_o with_o general_a consent_n either_o of_o all_o or_o which_o suffice_v of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n article_n those_o article_n be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v stand_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o errouâ—_n as_o for_o any_o and_o much_o less_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o escape_v the_o bishop_n i_o remember_v none_o nor_o can_v learn_v of_o any_o the_o decree_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o of_o every_o man_n if_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o can_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n or_o with_o any_o error_n at_o all_o though_o not_o gross_a nor_o palpable_a or_o but_o with_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o who_o be_v then_o worthy_a the_o punish_n or_o at_o least_o worthy_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n and_o revoke_v this_o so_o great_a a_o slander_v religion_n for_o it_o touch_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n only_o but_o be_v establish_v also_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o be_v we_o not_o all_o hereby_o deface_v to_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o papist_n have_v say_v this_o it_o have_v be_v less_o marvel_n which_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o count_v it_o stuff_n full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n too_o but_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o brother_n themselves_o bear_v we_o witness_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maynteyn_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o those_o article_n namely_o these_o which_o here_o they_o note_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o maynteyn_v and_o resolve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n but_o to_o show_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v take_v hold_v hereon_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o our_o own_o brother_n accusation_n which_o will_v be_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o feed_v upon_o such_o sclaunder_n that_o as_o we_o be_v sound_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o doctrine_n so_o in_o these_o we_o maintain_v no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o here_o they_o mention_v for_o example_n boot_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n say_v they_o of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o good_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v have_v some_o difference_n yet_o for_o our_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n decree_v thereon_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o six_o article_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n erroneus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomie_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiast_fw-la or_o preacher_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o sal._n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o
minister_n of_o subscriber_n with_o limitation_n of_o dissembler_n of_o secret_a lamenter_n of_o their_o open_a subscribe_v the_o practice_n of_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o late_a ob_n under_o show_v of_o perspicuity_n be_v very_o intricate_a our_o brother_n distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n our_o brother_n &_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n our_o difference_n concern_v government_n oâ—r_o brother_n urge_v thâ—_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n our_o brethren_n pretence_n of_o remove_v ignonoraunce_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n whether_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o ignortnce_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o more_o breed_n pop._n by_o this_o alteration_n this_o alteration_n more_o inclinable_a to_o sedition_n our_o brother_n answer_v for_o the_o manner_n who_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a reason_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o utterance_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o this_o manner_n whether_o our_o brethren_n will_v stanâ—e_v to_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o she_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n the_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o the_o people_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v &_o ratify_v all_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o h._n be_v but_o only_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o government_n pretend_v our_o brother_n desire_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n chief_a authority_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n 3._o objection_n not_o satisfy_v of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n establish_v our_o brother_n confident_a opinion_n of_o recover_v favour_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n how_o our_o brethren_n become_v minister_n our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n the_o epiloge_n of_o the_o preface_n exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o our_o brother_n book_n page_n 1._o the_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o 15_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o bridges_n three_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whereon_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o â—he_n truth_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o householder_n prescribe_v order_n how_o far_o this_o rule_n hold_v hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 3.1_o the_o captious_a set_v down_o of_o the_o 2._o principle_n the_o 3._o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o the_o church_n government_n the_o caption_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brother_n prescribe_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n though_o not_o prescribe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o what_o minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brother_n foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o â—_o cor._n 13.11_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o build_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bâ—ild_v on_o he_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n urge_v of_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a our_o brother_n to_o hard_a a_o censure_n of_o tâ—e_v great_a paâ—te_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o brother_n herein_o be_v of_o harrison_n opinion_n against_o cartwright_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o ephâ—s_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o bridge_n thâ—_n gifâ—â—_n &_o office_n mentâ—oneâ—_n ephes._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n neither_o word_n nor_o scope_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o external_a government_n in_o thâ—_n church_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o governor_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n the_o example_n set_v down_o any_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n external_a government_n the_o example_n scoâ—e_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o and_o 3._o bridges_n the_o confusedness_n of_o our_o brother_n wordâ—_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o very_a necessity_n paul_n and_o barnabasses_n ordeâ—ning_a elder_n titus_n limit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o creta_n titus_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o limit_a region_n the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n what_o office_n the_o elder_n have_v that_o titus_n ordain_v the_o proof_n in_o titus_n of_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3._o bridges_n the_o diverse_a gift_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o &_o 6_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.25_o acts._n 1.25_o acts._n 1â—_n â—â—_o acts._n 13.2_o acts._n 8.5_o act._n 8.14_o act._n 21.8_o â—_o tim._n â—_o 5_o bridges_n what_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v temporal_a what_o perpetual_a more_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o our_o brethren_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o rul_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 7._o &_o 8_o what_o office_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n bridge_n our_o brother_n terrarchie_n of_o 4._o person_n &_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o our_o other_o brother_n which_o make_v a_o pentarchy_n of_o 5._o or_o a_o tritarchie_n of_o 3._o a_o great_a mysterye_n in_o contend_v for_o this_o catergovernment_n of_o these_o 4._o corner_a person_n than_o the_o contention_n be_v before_o against_o the_o 4._o corner_a cap_n the_o necessity_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o warrant_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n in_o god_n word_n tetrarchy_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a church_n when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v change_v archb._n &_o b._n â—bove_n all_o these_o teâ—rarkes_n archb._n the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n the_o ready_a way_n to_o repress_v antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o arch._n and_o b._n office_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o archb._n office_n a_o better_a stop_n against_o antichrist_n then_o thâ—se_a tetrarkes_n the_o evil_a officer_n &_o not_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o refor_o church_n the_o tetrarchy_n commend_v the_o restore_a eccl._n government_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ref_o church_n our_o brother_n deface_v of_o our_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o restore_v reason_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n arch._n &_o bi._n not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primit_fw-la church_n who_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o reform_a church_n but_o in_o some_o point_n of_o gover_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o difference_n even_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o neighbour_n experience_n no_o necessary_a pattern_n to_o us._n the_o demur_n of_o this_o question_n emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n our_o own_o â—stâ—te_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o our_o estate_n the_o harde-state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n the_o deface_v of_o our_o state_n oâ—r_o brother_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n tâ—e_v upbraid_v of_o our_o labour_n our_o comfort_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o labour_n hindrance_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v what_o will_v indeed_o make_v the_o state_n disorder_v our_o brother_n conclusion_n clean_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o geve_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n to_o their_o 4._o tetrarckâ—_n the_o christian_a prince_n exclude_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o objection_n why_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o first_o consider_v our_o brother_n foresaâ—â—_n the_o object_n in_o their_o preface_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v the_o tardy_a come_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o caption_n of_o these_o word_n eccles_n government_n the_o prince_n supr_fw-la government_n the_o papist_n selaunder_v of_o she_o ma._n the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecc._n person_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n matter_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o eccl._n person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o prince_n good_a reason_n that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v on_o christian_n prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o
and_o necessary_a a_o collection_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v 5.17_o and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o especial_o most_o of_o all_o or_o above_o all_o other_o and_o must_v needs_o this_o special_o of_o the_o person_n make_v a_o speciality_n also_o of_o the_o function_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v all_o of_o one_o function_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o speciality_n in_o their_o labour_n either_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o travel_n or_o in_o diligence_n or_o in_o dexterity_n or_o in_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o more_o special_a recommendation_n than_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o dispraise_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n also_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o excel_v in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v most_o employ_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meddle_v with_o teach_v before_o they_o choose_v deacon_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o like_v we_o not_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o table_n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o as_o they_o do_v after_o and_o yet_o then_o be_v they_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o time_n govern_v well_o also_o and_o deserve_v double_a honour_n though_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n after_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o deacon_n to_o help_v they_o yea_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n also_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n act._n 7._o and_o by_o philip._n act._n 8._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v a_o work_n in_o both_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n meddle_v more_o with_o the_o word_n than_o barnabas_n do_v not_o only_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n but_o s._n luke_n add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n be_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o it_o who_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o word_n not_o only_o than_o barnabas_n but_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n 1._o cor._n 15.10_o and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o speciality_n therefore_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n word_n more_o chief_o and_o above_o other_o debar_v not_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v meddle_v with_o teach_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o function_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o distinction_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o express_v the_o more_o painful_a or_o effectual_a labour_n therein_o he_o double_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o construeth_n these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v well_o that_o be_v which_o faithful_o and_o stout_o travail_v in_o their_o office_n and_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v intentive_a or_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o word_n refer_v it_o not_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o office_n government_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o but_o of_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v all_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o commend_v some_o more_o especial_o than_o other_o for_o their_o more_o especial_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o also_o construe_v his_o word_n with_o probability_n and_o reason_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n herein_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o sith_o neither_o these_o word_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o govern_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o they_o infer_v any_o rule_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o still_o and_o what_o their_o government_n be_v be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o nor_o insinuate_v and_o not_o only_o some_o enlarge_v it_o some_o restrain_v it_o but_o caluine_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o construeth_n these_o word_n be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o or_o uncertain_a and_o vary_a therein_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o first_o point_n except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v mean_v such_o government_n of_o such_o elder_n &_o such_o necessary_a be_v of_o they_o in_o such_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n as_o our_o brth._n here_o do_v pretend_v &_o urge_v on_o this_o testimony_n now_o as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o this_o sentence_n testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o learn_v the_o first_o point_n so_o i_o in_o my_o dull_a head_n much_o less_o the_o second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o for_o admit_v again_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o distinct_a function_n intend_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o and_o both_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o where_o with_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o paul_n to_o express_v their_o well_o rule_v use_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beza_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n not_o only_o for_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o for_o such_o a_o principal_a elder_n of_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n call_v out_o of_o justine_n antistitem_fw-la prelate_n a_o bishop_n so_o that_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v each_o elder_a of_o the_o seignory_n in_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n and_o so_o set_v up_o unpreach_a prelate_n like_o the_o popish_a dumb_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v it_o of_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n as_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o either_o way_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o b._n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n &_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o sentence_n make_v their_o governement_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n teach_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o and_o better_o half_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n they_o they_o self_n do_v disjoin_v their_o governement_n and_o if_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o gualther_n they_o be_v only_o politic_a and_o civil_a christian_a governor_n except_o our_o brethren_n will_v give_v politic_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n also_o to_o the_o pastor_n how_o do_v they_o join_v in_o government_n yea_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v elder_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o geneva_n and_o that_o which_o now_o of_o late_o be_v set_v out_o again_o at_o london_n by_o our_o brethren_n they_o do_v confess_v which_o i_o have_v often_o before_o note_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o caluine_n and_o yet_o caluine_a plain_o say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o these_o elder_n not_o teach_v together_o governor_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o those_o say_n clean_o contrary_a or_o do_v they_o think_v to_o help_v all_o with_o these_o
cyprian_a also_o of_o who_o we_o may_v eftsoon_o understand_v that_o matter_n deinceps_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o reign_v but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n especial_o while_n at_o that_o time_n the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o most_o cruel_o vex_v by_o the_o leave_n still_o of_o this_o so_o excellent_a man_n who_o otherwise_o save_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n i_o honour_v as_o high_o as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v and_o herein_o withal_o reverence_v dissent_n from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v before_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o our_o like_a reverend_a brethren_n protest_v this_o which_o here_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o open_o enough_o appear_v by_o ambrose_n quote_v ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o that_o the_o elder_n which_o there_o beza_n speak_v of_o be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n or_o at_o jest_n by_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n neither_o any_o choose_n of_o they_o either_o by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o of_o the_o company_n appear_v open_o or_o darkelie_o enough_o or_o at_o all_o ambrose_n mention_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a chapter_n how_o open_o enough_o ambrose_n there_o speak_v of_o these_o elder_n we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o open_a enough_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v thereby_o either_o what_o office_n or_o authority_n or_o ground_n thereof_o they_o have_v nor_o yet_o where_o when_o nor_o how_o they_o begin_v continue_v or_o end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o open_a enough_o but_o that_o to_o prove_v these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o and_o to_o bring_v warrant_n enough_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o choose_v they_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v wish_v it_o be_v more_o open_a and_o apparent_a than_o ambrose_n make_v it_o and_o so_o will_v i_o wish_v also_o that_o we_o may_v once_o certain_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v needs_o choose_v they_o or_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v choose_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o be_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n but_o all_o contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n conjecture_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o open_a enough_o beza_n will_v open_v it_o more_o by_o cyprian_a that_o be_v ambrose_n ancient_a by_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n let_v we_o search_v likewise_o what_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a will_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o whether_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o so_o beza_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n say_v elder_n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o ambrose_n he_o add_v and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a also_o of_o who_o we_o may_v eftsoons_a understande_v that_o matter_n that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o reign_v but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o see_v by_o his_o quotation_n what_o manner_n of_o elder_n soever_o these_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o beza_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o our_o brethren_n urge_v yea_o or_o no_o let_v that_o fall_v out_o after_o as_o it_o shall_v this_o be_v first_o worth_n the_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o college_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v above_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o action_n or_o two_o or_o for_o any_o set_a day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o continue_v as_o the_o college_n continue_v during_o his_o time_n except_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o depose_v of_o his_o dignity_n or_o exile_v from_o his_o country_n he_o or_o otherwise_o absent_a or_o flee_v as_o then_o cyprian_n himself_o be_v flee_v from_o his_o college_n by_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o the_o personal_a persecution_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v beza_n not_o to_o reign_v there_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v allow_v any_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n let_v that_o be_v upbray_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a with_o this_o that_o beza_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n yea_o but_o say_v beza_n according_a to_o their_o sentence_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o he_o only_a rule_n according_a to_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o they_o rather_o rule_v than_o he_o 〈…〉_o or_o be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o their_o servant_n officer_n or_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o they_o his_o governor_n not_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v open_v yet_o more_o plain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o sentence_n and_o how_o far_o it_o stretch_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v by_o beza_n open_v enough_o to_o who_o the_o government_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o or_o to_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o still_o be_v all_o their_o superior_a therein_o now_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o this_o college_n of_o elder_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v as_o well_o with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o be_v of_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n which_o we_o call_v of_o presbyter_n preeste_v then_o have_v we_o here_o again_o the_o permanent_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o much_o before_o debate_v but_o beza_n go_v about_o another_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o college_n of_o elder_n be_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v not_o meddler_n with_o teach_v of_o the_o worde_n persecution_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o by_o trial_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a yet_o say_v beza_n that_o this_o be_v then_o when_o as_o especial_o by_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la be_v not_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o most_o cruel_o vex_v and_o what_o mean_v beza_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o especial_o of_o that_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o their_o persecution_n when_o gualther_n make_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n not_o teach_v though_o not_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v in_o the_o church_n then_o when_o as_o there_o want_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o infer_v thereon_o but_o this_o that_o now_o since_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o princesâ—_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a pertain_v to_o they_o as_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o most_o right_o in_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o if_o in_o she_o then_o in_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o therefore_o this_o defect_n be_v now_o furnish_v this_o supply_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v needless_a and_o no_o long_o necessary_a yea_o and_o shall_v now_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v gualther_n there_o but_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o beza_n do_v infer_v our_o brethren_n reason_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o because_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o these_o word_n gualter_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o may_v not_o we_o reason_n as_o well_o and_o much_o better_a that_o since_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n but_o only_o rule_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n be_v then_o when_o as_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v now_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o need_v no_o such_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o search_n of_o these_o quotation_n elder_n that_o beza_n cit_v out_o
of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o elder_n what_o manner_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v whether_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o five_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o first_o by_o beza_n quote_v the_o superscription_n be_v thus_o cyprianus_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la salutem_fw-la cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n greeting_n 5._o here_o be_v elder_n name_v before_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n before_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o no_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o like_a stile_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n precedent_n when_o he_o write_v to_o other_o or_o write_v of_o other_o who_o he_o call_v presbyterus_fw-la and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n we_o may_v he_o bold_a before_o hand_n conclude_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o name_n no_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o cyprian_n commend_v to_o these_o elder_n deacon_n and_o people_n one_o aurelius_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v in_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v most_o dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o consult_v with_o you_o and_o in_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o wâ—s_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o ordain_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o and_o that_o they_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o he_o but_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o that_o only_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o conversation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o bind_v thereto_o but_o that_o when_o he_o himself_o apparent_o know_v the_o party_n to_o be_v fit_n as_o he_o commend_v this_o aurelius_n to_o be_v he_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o thereon_o order_n but_o he_o himself_o without_o any_o further_a consultation_n may_v ordain_v the_o party_n as_o here_o he_o do_v this_o aurelius_n and_o he_o say_v merebatur_fw-la talis_fw-la clericae_n ordinationis_fw-la ulteriores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o incrementa_fw-la maiora_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la annis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aestimandus_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la lectionis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o deserve_v further_a degree_n of_o the_o clericall_a ordination_n and_o great_a advauncemente_n not_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o year_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n nevertheless_o it_o please_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o both_o nothing_o do_v more_o agree_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n by_o glorious_a preach_n than_o with_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a lesson_n to_o sound_v out_o afterwards_o the_o high_a word_n he_o which_o have_v utter_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o martyr_n be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pulpit_n after_o the_o stock_n to_o have_v be_v behold_v there_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o the_o br._n there_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o &_o here_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o rejoice_n os_fw-la the_o brotherhood_n know_v you_o therefore_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n that_o this_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v both_o willing_o embrace_v and_o wish_v for_o many_o such_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o church_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o colleague_n indeed_o that_o join_v with_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n cyprian_n in_o ordain_v this_o man_n a_o reader_n word_n but_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o action_n be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o high_a order_n if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o colleague_n though_o he_o govern_v they_o be_v of_o any_o college_n under_o he_o or_o be_v not_o elder_n meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n yea_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o ordain_v and_o that_o he_o join_v they_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ordain_v and_o that_o action_n be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o colleage_n be_v elder_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o teach_n when_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o ordain_v meddle_v with_o it_o here_o be_v at_o jest_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a conjecture_n that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v when_o they_o join_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o teacher_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereon_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o teach_v the_o next_o testimony_n that_o beza_n quote_v out_o of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o govern_v elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o ten_o epistle_n 10._o and_o here_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o do_v before_o save_v for_o the_o people_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n his_o brethren_n greeting_n who_o he_o mean_v here_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o meddle_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o epistle_n verly_o i_o wish_v most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salute_v with_o my_o letter_n our_o whole_a clergy_n entire_a and_o safe_a but_o because_o this_o malicious_a tempest_n which_o have_v beat_v down_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o hence_o also_o add_v a_o heap_n unto_o our_o grieve_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o slaughter_n thereof_o it_o have_v wring_v in_o a_o portion_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v salute_v you_o who_o we_o know_v to_o stand_v in_o constancy_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v protect_v hereafter_o also_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n compel_v i_o that_o i_o myself_o ought_v to_o hasten_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o first_o for_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v one_o of_o my_o chief_a wish_n and_o then_o moreover_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a profit_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v we_o may_v treat_v of_o or_o handle_n they_o together_o and_o may_v file_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v good_a yet_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o keep_v a_o privy_a corner_n and_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o commodity_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o health_n of_o we_o all_o whereof_o a_o reason_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o you_o of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n tertullus_n who_o for_o his_o other_o care_n which_o in_o godly_a work_n he_o great_o employ_v be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o i_o shall_v abide_v wary_a and_o refrain_v nor_o rash_o commit_v myself_o unto_o those_o place_n where_o i_o be_v so_o often_o inquire_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o repose_v myself_o therefore_o on_o your_o love_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v know_v sufficient_o i_o do_v by_o these_o letter_n both_o exhort_v you_o and_o command_v or_o charge_n you_o mando_fw-la that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v nor_o so_o much_o dangerous_a occupy_v my_o room_n or_o steed_n about_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n do_v require_v fungamini_fw-la and_o again_o his_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o our_o elder_n donatus_n novatus_fw-la and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o again_o sith_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o sentence_n private_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o will_v we_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v according_a as_o mutual_a honour_n do_v require_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v treat_v together_o in_o